Transcript #42

MuggleCast EP42 Transcript


Intro


Andrew: I’m out of cool new intros, so someone please send me one. mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Episode 42 for June 4th, 2006. Oh yeah.

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Eric: Guys, what’s a snuffbox?

Laura: A tissue box.

Kevin: A snuffbox?

Laura: That’s what I thought.

Kevin: No, I thought…

Eric: Yeah, what’s a snuffbox?

Kevin: No, tobacco.

Laura: I thought it was – I thought it was a tissue box.

Kevin: I thought that in the old days they used to have snuffboxes full of tobacco.

Laura: I guess. I don’t know, for some reason I always imagined it to be a tissue box, because you know…

Eric: I thought it was a matchbox.

Laura: …when ever you blow your nose or something – I don’t know.

Eric: You go snuff.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Here, let’s look it up.

Eric: Achoo! Snuff.

Andrew: We are definitely starting the show with a fade-in of that conversation. Hello, everyone, and welcome back to the show. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I am Kevin Steck.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Laura: And I am Laura Thompson.

Andrew: And of course, this is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussions…

Eric: Snuffboxes.

Andrew: …maybe some music down the road, maybe some other cool new features we’re working on.

Ben: And, Give Me a Butterbeer.

Andrew: The newest, hottest craze: Give Me a Butterbeer.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I love that segment.

Andrew: People are loving them. Me too.

Eric: Ben, have you ever gotten a butterbeer? Did anyone just give you a butterbeer?

Ben: No, they haven’t.

Eric: You keep asking for one, maybe somebody will give you one.

Ben: Okay, here, here – okay, instead of sending a butterbeer, here’s what you guys need to do: send Subway gift cards to the P.O. box. Seriously.

Andrew: [laughing] We’re not even past the news, and we’re already begging for stuff?

Ben: No, no, I’m serious. I’m serious, guys. The battle against childhood obesity is never ending, and I’m on the run a lot, and it’s good to stop in Subway and get a sweet onion chicken teriyaki. So, please send me Subway gift cards, I will marry you all.

Andrew: Before we move along with today’s show, first let’s check in with Micah Tannenbaum for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: Bloomsbury publishing director Liz Calder has done yet another interview, this time with The Times of India. In it she speaks about the Harry Potter phenomenon and other tales from the book publishing world. On what was it about Harry Potter that other children’s books didn’t have, she said: “Well, Rowling filled a very important niche at the right time. She produced a book that could tear an entire generation away from the TV. It had the right mix of magic, a school story, good versus evil and, most importantly, lots of humor.”

Bloomsbury founding publisher, Barry Cunnigham also spoke earlier this week on discovering Harry Potter. You can read full texts of these interviews over on MuggleNet.com.

DanRadcliffe.com is organizing a very special project this year for Daniel’s 17th birthday (July 23). The project will include the Demelza Drive 2006, a birthday edition of ACED Magazine, and the Greatest Fans Idol. If you are interested in participating or wish to find out more be sure to head over to DanRadcliffe.com.

Breaking news this week, a prominent US psychologist says popular fictional characters such as Hermione Granger could be contributing to an increase in violence among girls. Ben addresses this issue later in the show.

Tom Morris, a former professor of philosophy at the University of Notre Dame, has written an essay about how the ethics and philosophies described in the Harry Potter books can and should be applied in real-life business situations. Morris believes that courage is crucial in business where tough decisions need to be made – but there isn’t a specific manual on attaining bravery. He notes that one of Harry’s most important qualities is courage and that it isn’t due to fearlessness but a desire to do what is right.

We reported to you recently that some filming for the Order of the Phoenix movie is currently taking place in various parts of Scotland. TLC has acquired several photos of filming at Glenfinnan, which feature Harry’s stunt double and the filming crew.

Back in March, MuggleNet reported that JK Rowling will be interviewed on the UK talk show Richard and Judy sometime near her appearance at the Queen’s 80th birthday party. Leaky recently confirmed that Jo’s appearance will be taking place on June 26th from 5 to 6 PM. The show will air on Channel 4.

Dan Radcliffe, Emma Watson and Rupert Grint along with producer David Heyman will be making a video appearance at this year’s Comic-Con International. A taped video message from the set will be played during one of the nights. As of now there are no plans to show preview footage from Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix.

And finally, an article in the June 9th issue of Entertainment Weekly lists Harry Potter as the second most powerful film character behind Wolverine from the X-Men Trilogy.

That’s all the news for this June 4th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. I’m in Vegas next week. I’ll see you all for Episode 44. Back to the show.


Announcements


Andrew: All right, thank you Micah. One, one little announcement this week. It’s a big one, too.

Kevin: One little, big announcement?

Andrew: National Wear Your MuggleCast…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …one, little – one, single, big announcement this week. [laughs]

Kevin: There you go.

Andrew: National Wear Your MuggleCast T-shirt Day is over.

Ben: Aww.

Andrew: If you’re listening to this on Sunday, it was on Friday, June 2nd, and it was a huge success. Hopefully.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: Oh, a major success.

Laura: Oh yeah.

Kevin. [laughs] Hopefully.

Andrew: We hope. Listeners from all around the world have worn their MuggleCast T-shirts out and about and took a picture of themselves wearing it to show the world that they love and support MuggleCast.

Ben: Right, all in all we had about sort of between 300,000 and 500,000 participants…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Amazing.

Eric: Wouldn’t it be funny if they all said, “Screw you guys,” and actually didn’t do anything? We get like one e-mail from the craziest fan in the inbox, but everyone else kinda like, didn’t wear it.

Andrew: Yeah. That’d be sad. Well, people might be wondering right now, where on earth do you send your pictures in? Send them in to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Put in the subject line “T-shirt Day” and also include your name and the location of where the picture was taken. Check MuggleCast.com, and there will be a link to a gallery sometime during the week, with all the latest pictures, and we’ll be adding them as we receive them. So make sure you send those in, once again, mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Put in the subject line “T-shirt Day.” Put your name, and where the picture was taken.

Ben: And if you didn’t get your fill on MuggleCast T-shirt Day, Wednesday, June 7th is part two of MuggleCast Wear Your T-shirt Day.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Wednesday, June 7th is Eric graduation day, thank you very much.

Ben: Oooh.

Andrew: Wear your MuggleCast T-shirts.

Eric: 6-6-6 is my baccalaureate and religious ceremony.

Kevin: Now I’m going to get a hundred voicemails saying, “Congratulations, Eric,” and no voicemails.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Yeah, congratulations, Eric.

Kevin: Sort of like someone’s birthday.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Whose birthday would that be? [laughs] Kevin was like, there are no voicemails. We’re like, go on, Kevin, try to find a voicemail.

Ben: Actually, that was me and John calling in over and over again, just switching our voices.

Andrew: [feigned shock] What?!

Ben: [In different voices] Happy birthday Andrew. Happy birthday Andrew. Happy birthday Andrew. Andrew! Oh my God, happy birthday Andrew!

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Oh, God.

Eric: Kevin’s still recovering.

Andrew: Thanks to everyone, by the way, who sent in a little birthday message.

Kevin: Made my ears bleed, thank you.

Andrew: [laughs] I listened to all of them and enjoyed them immensely.

Kevin: Thanks to Kevin recording them.

Andrew: Yeah, all right, thanks to you.

Kevin: Yeah.


Voice Listener Rebuttals


Andrew: And, if you’re in New York or Vegas, let me know and I’ll give you a big hug. Alright, so, moving on this week to something we’re premiering on MuggleCast. [gasps] It is voice listener rebuttals. We’re going to play a small selection of listener rebuttals sent in via 1-218-20-MAGIC, or the username Skype. So here they are right now.

[Audio]: Hello, this is Christina in North Carolina. I have a listener rebuttal regarding the theme of discrimination in the books beyond Chamber of Secrets. I think it’s alive and well. In Prisoner of Azkaban, Lupin cannot remain at Hogwarts after his identity as a werewolf is revealed. Also, Dumbledore says that people are not likely to listen to a werewolf’s evidence. In Goblet of Fire, Rita Skeeter shows prejudice in her article about Hagrid’s giant ancestry. Others obviously support her prejudice, because they write to Hagrid or the school to object to his presence there. When Krum is attacked at the edge of the forest, Fudge suspects Madame Maxime because she is half-giant. In Order of the Phoenix, Umbridge shows her prejudice with her treatment of Hagrid, her attitude towards Lupin as a professor, and her insults against the centaurs. In Half-Blood Prince, Slughorn makes a comment suggesting prejudice towards Muggle-borns, although he denies it to Harry. Trelawney speaks of Firenze abusively. In the memories Harry and Dumbledore visit, the Gaunts are clearly prejudiced against Muggles. I think these examples show that prejudice is a clear theme through all of the books, not just Chamber of Secrets. Thanks, love the show, bye.

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Sylvie calling from Massachusetts. I’m calling in with a listener rebuttal about Episode 41. You guys talked about why Professor McGonagall doesn’t like Divination; and do you think it could have anything to do with her, being like Hermione maybe when she was in school, having no aptitude for the subject? She is a brilliant witch, and maybe if she wasn’t that good at Divination, she’d hate it like Hermione. I love the show, bye.

[Audio]: Hello, I’m Alexander from Indiana, and I have a rebuttal on the red and green sparks issue. In Goblet of Fire, Harry accidentally makes gold sparks shoot out of his wand when he’s polishing it before Ollivander sees it. In Sorcerer’s Stone about the midnight duel, Ron says the most Harry and Malfoy will be able to do to each other is shoot sparks. I think this shows sparks are the most basic thing you can do with your wand, and it can happen on accident. Like, they just think, “I want green sparks,” and that’s what they get. I don’t think there’s actually a spell for it. Love the show, thanks.

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Ashley from Oregon. I’m calling in a listener rebuttal for the discussion of why James Potter left Dumbledore the Invisibility Cloak. I think that James gave the cloak to him to be used by the Order. The Order, in Order of the Phoenix, has two cloaks. I’m sure that an invisibility cloak has infinite uses to the Order. Also, the note from Dumbledore, folded in the cloak, doesn’t say that James left the cloak in his possession specifically to be given back to Harry. Just that Dumbledore was given the cloak before James died. This could mean a few years before he died, for all we know. Thanks, love the show.

Andrew: All right, thanks to those people who sent those in, and if you have a rebuttal concerning this week’s show and want your voice heard on Episode 43, call your message in to 1-218-20-MAGIC, or Skype the username MuggleCast. And, please keep your rebuttal under, let’s say, a minute long.


Listener Rebuttal – Detention in the Forbidden Forest


Andrew: Now let’s move on to our regular listener rebuttals, sent in via e-mail to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Look how many ways there are to e-mail us and communicate with us. It’s just cutting edge here.

Laura: It’s astounding.

Eric: Ouch! It cut me.

Andrew: First one comes from C. Young, age 18 or older – he put 18 plus – in Singapore, Asia. He writes:

I believe that Dumbledore knows about the detention and I believe he felt that it was safe for Harry to go there. It’s most probably his belief that the sooner Harry sees Voldemort firsthand and learn more about him through incidents like this, the better it is in molding his character and dictating where he wants to go. If Harry was a coward and timid boy, and not the brave, somehow reckless and curious person he is, he could have left it as that and not learned about the stone, and try to prevent the whole Book 1 incident from happening. It is because Harry was intrigued to investigate the stone that actually solved the subsequent unfolding of the events. Dumbledore, I’ve always believed, has a hand in most of the events that Harry has experienced. Dumbledore’s idea is probably to let Harry have a choice in choosing the route that he is meant to take. Just like how Harry said in the chapter “Horcruxes” in HBP, “There is a difference between being dragged into a fighting arena to face a battle to the death, and walking into the arena with the head held high.” Dumbledore wanted to give Harry a chance to learn and finally come to the conclusion that he, Harry, wants to fight Voldemort because he wants to, and not just because the prophecy said so.

So, this is a good explanation to our discussion on why Hagrid would take them out into the Forbidden Forest.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: I agree with what he had to say.

Kevin: I do, too. Yeah. Definitely.

Laura: Yeah. I agree, as well.

Eric: Yeah. Additionally – additionally, there’s proof in this week’s chapter that Dumbledore must’ve known or it was very good reassurance – which we’ll talk about later, I guess.


Listener Rebuttal – The Invisibility Cloak


Andrew: Next rebuttal comes from Mayra, 22, of California. She writes:

You were all talking about the fact that Dumbledore gave Harry his invisibility cloak and says, “Just in case.” Well, we all know that Harry is famous. He is the Boy-Who-Lived. Due to that, Dumbledore knows that Harry will always be in danger until Voldemort and his Death Eaters are gone. So until then, Harry needs everything he needs to keep him safe – which is why I also think why it is that Dumbledore allowed Harry to go into the Forbidden Forest – so that Harry could see what he has ahead of him. “Dark and difficult times lie ahead, Harry. Now is the time that we must choose between what is right, and what is easy.”

End quote.

Eric: I don’t know. Last week we talked about – and I guess we have to get into it because it’s about Dumbledore leaving Harry to die. Both these rebuttals kind of made it seem that Dumbledore really gave Harry the choice to go into the forest and really kind of sent him in there, and that’s kind of like saying that these two people would also agree that he let Harry nearly die.

Andrew: Yeah, but it was to build this – this courage, is what they’re saying.

Eric: No, I understand that. That’s why I’m supporting it. But I mean, at the…

Andrew: This could be considered, arguably, his first real test.

Eric: I agree. But not that many people might like the idea that Dumbledore’s testing Harry.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s – well, that’s the problem…

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: …that we had last week. I mean, we were trying to…

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: …rationalize why Dumbledore would put him in harm’s way, whether or not it be a test – you know, you don’t…

Eric: Or just an act of…

Kevin: …you still don’t want the kid dying, you know?

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Maybe…

Kevin: Maybe he thought it was a lesser of two evils?

Eric: Either that or he really does hate Harry and he kind of wants him to die.

Kevin: Yeah. Possibly. He’s in league with Voldemort.

Eric: I think that’s it.

Kevin: And…

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, Jess.

Eric: Dumbledore and Voldy for…

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, that’s what I was thinking, too.

Kevin: Yeah. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Could Firenze have been told to kept an eye – keep and eye on him?

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I was thinking – that maybe Dumbledore had faith that Firenze would keep Harry safe.

Eric: No comment. Absolutely no comment.

Kevin: [laughs] Oh geez.

Andrew: Why not, Eric?

Eric: Because we’re going to talk about – all right, I have a chapter-by-chapter thing to bring up.

Kevin: Oh.


Listener Rebuttal – Why McGonagall Hates Divination


Andrew: Oh, okay. Ooh, there’s a little teaser for you. Last rebuttal comes from Mariko of Birmingham, Alabama. Thanks for giving me the pronunciation guide, too. Hopefully I didn’t screw it up. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew:

Dear MuggleCasters, this week you had a great discussion on why McGonagall seems to hate divination. I agree with your suggestions – like perhaps she believes it’s better left up to magical creatures or its potential misuse, but it’s actually pretty common for scholarly people to have distaste for a certain concentration. Lots of academics question the value of studying Philosophy – simply one’s opinion, poetry – simply one’s emotions, or statistics – they’re all made up, anyway. My chosen field of study, Psychology, has had to prove itself as a ‘real’ science ever since it began being studied. And I won’t even mention a certain Mr. Cruise. O-M-G.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: O-M-G.

Andrew:

I think McGonagall is simply, fairly, voicing her opinion of the validity of the subject, and the value of teaching it to students. She is a practical, no-nonsense person; she probably believes that if one has to have a so-called ‘natural gift’ to even perform it, what’s the use in ‘teaching’ it to everybody? And, if you think about it, the trio seemed to have the same opinion: Hermione quit it completely, and Ron and Harry didn’t care about flunking it. If they were teachers, I’m sure they’d probably not place much value into the subject either – which makes me wonder if Harry has changed his mind, now that he knows he is the subject of a prophecy – but that’s another
discussion. Anyway, love the show and keep up the good work.

End quote. And I was going to mention this last week but you can sort of make another real-life connection here – like with my – my math teacher. She absolutely hates English and it’s sort of – it’s a little – it’s a little different…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: …because like, it’s Divination… [laughs]

Laura: Well, I think…

Andrew: …versus Transfiguration but…

Laura: I think that we all have that kind of connection because I had a teacher who thought that it was pointless for students to be taking German and French because we live in a country where the next predominant language would be Spanish. So she thought everyone should be taking Spanish because it would be more practical. This same teacher also thought that P.E. was a stupid required credit because not everybody is good at sports. Not everybody is a physical person. So, I don’t know.

Kevin: Yeah. I definitely agree because I know at least from – coming from an engineering aspect, we – there’s great prejudice against Art majors and Music majors, and stuff like that. Just because not many people – at least, within my own major – believe that it’s difficult in any way or it’s rewarding.

Eric: Kevin, you’re currently working on a device that will blow up all the Music majors at UConn, aren’t you?

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Oh, yeah. Right.

[Eric laughs]

Kevin: I’m plotting against the Art majors.

Laura: Kevin doesn’t like me because I’m going to major in Journalism.

Kevin: Yep. I’m plotting against the Art majors.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: No, but honestly, Andrew, what was the name of the person who sent in this rebuttal?

Andrew: Mariko.

Eric: Mariko? Well, I – because this person gets a cookie.

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: Aww.

Eric: Like, that was just cool how they said about the – poetry influencing the emotion and like, art doing the other thing and I just thought it was really cool. Really well-analyzed. You get a cookie.

Kevin: Can they hold you to that?

Eric: And a gold star. And – well, at least a gold star.


Chapter by Chapter – Chapter 16


Andrew: All right, now it’s time for Chapter by Chapter. This week we are doing Chapter 16 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone titled, “Through the Trapdoor.” One more chapter to go after this. Yeeaah! Yeah! All right!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s my new “Yeah, all right.”

Eric: Version two?

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Laura: Did you guys know that if we do – if we do one chapter per show, we will be done with Half-Blood Prince by show 188.

Kevin: Wow.

Andrew: Ah, sweet! [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Never going to get…

Kevin: So depressing.

Eric: [laughs] See, that’s why – that’s why – no, that’s why it was such a good idea – because it keeps us going forever. We can stop when ever we want. Well, you know.

[Laura laughs]


Hagrid at Hog’s Head


Eric: So, Chapter 16 starts and they’re kind of taking exams, which I have to do on Friday and Monday, which really sucks so wish me luck. But anyway, they are taking exams and they just finished their last one – History of Magic – and they go sit by a tree by the lake, which is like, the tree by the lake – it’s like, the famous – the aforementioned or whatever tree. And a few people are playing with the giant squid and stuff like that, and then they’re talking about the stone and Harry seems to be the only one who still cares about the stone – at least as much – because his scar’s continuously hurting and he keeps having dreams. As we mentioned last week, his scar started hurting a lot after his event in the forest.

Suddenly, it occurs to Harry that – well, it’s a little bit strange for Hagrid to just all of a sudden come across a dragon. I mean, they got in trouble with Norbert and all that stuff but all of a sudden, Hagrid just had a dragon egg. So he – he rushes the trio to Hagrid’s hut and asks him about how he got Norbert and they ask him if he saw the stranger, and Hagrid says, “Well, no. He kept his hood up all the time. And there’s a lot of strange people in The Hog’s Head so it’s not uncommon.”

Now that’s just it. That’s what I was mentioning before the show. It’s the Hog’s Head that Hagrid got Norbert at, which means, if Aberforth Dumbledore is the bartender at the Hog’s Head, I would consider it – personally – very unlikely that Dumbledore wouldn’t have known about Hagrid receiving the dragon egg.

Laura: Hmm. I think it’s possible. I think it just depends a lot on how much contact Dumbledore and Aberforth had, because we haven’t really seen that they talk to each other all that much. I mean…

Kevin: It’s true, yeah.

Laura: …what if they didn’t like each other or what if they had a fight?

Eric: Well, the thing is, too, Hagrid is Hogwarts’ gamekeeper. I mean, if your gamekeeper is doing something in the Hog’s Head like an illegal trade with – or some shady guy in a cape is buying him drinks – I don’t know, I thought it would be very probable and assuming that Dumbledore knew, then surely he might have had a better hand in the detention. And everything – and the events that happened that whole night when they returned Norbert to the towers.

Laura: Mmm. But that would’ve meant that he would’ve been counting on Harry and Hermione leaving the invisibility cloak up there on accident. It’s kind of hard for them to get caught if they’ve got a cloak.

Andrew: We’ve talked a little bit about this before, too – concerning like, what kind of contact Aberforth does have with Dumbledore and I think we sort of concluded that it wasn’t much at all.

Eric: Really? Okay.

Andrew: I think.

Eric: Well…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Anyone else remember that?

Eric: I – I don’t know. It’s interesting like, Dumbledore didn’t mention terribly much, but at the same time, we do know that the Hog’s Head has been the scene for probably the best prophecy in the entire world and stuff, and all sorts of shady people like Snape were in there before. So I just thought I’d throw it out there.

Laura: Well, it’s a good observation. I mean, it’s just something that we’re not going to know more about until Book 7, I don’t think.

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: Yeah.


The Location of Dumbledore’s Office


Eric: So, now Hagrid blurts out that he told the stranger, [imitating Hagrid] “All you do it play him a bit of music, and Fluffy falls straight asleep.” So, immediately, they run up into Hogwarts – they’re scared. They’re like, “Oh my God. Hagrid snitched and Snape or Voldemort know about how to get past Fluffy!” So, they’re running around the corridors and they’re looking for Dumbledore’s office but then something occurred to them: they didn’t know anybody who had ever been sent to Dumbledore’s office – they didn’t know where it was. Now, that’s interesting…

Kevin: That struck me.

Eric: Yeah. Didn’t it? Because they didn’t…

Kevin: Because why would they not know where the…

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: …leader’s – leader of the school’s office is?

Eric: Exactly. Even if you…

Kevin: You know, like…

Andrew: Because…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …because they’re first-years. They’ve never been there before.

Kevin: I know but it – that’s kind of like common knowledge.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: That’s like, if you have a problem, he’s like – you know.

Andrew: Mm.

Eric: Yeah. Even if you never get sent to the office, you should know where it is. Like…

Andrew: But that’s not like the quote-unquote “Main Office” like there is in elementary sch – or middle schools or whatever.

Laura: Yeah. Exactly.

Kevin: Yeah, but you have to remember that Hogwarts seems to be like a fair school and it seems to me if you’re having a problem with your head of house, Dumbledore would be the one to go to.

Eric: Yeah. Not other teachers who would gossip and do other stuff. I mean…

Kevin: Exactly.

Eric: The whole fact – yeah – the whole fact that Dumbledore has a password-protected office is kind of like saying your teachers or heads of houses should be able to resolve this kind of stuff.

Laura: Yeah. But he lives there, doesn’t he? Isn’t his room right above it? I was always of the impression that the headmaster’s office was connected to a bedroom.

Kevin: I never – really? I never made that assumption. I mean, I thought it was possible, but…

Laura: But that would be like saying that we should know where all the other professors sleep and stuff. And I don’t think they want that being common knowledge. They’d get Dungbombs in the middle of the night.

Kevin: Yeah, but it’s different in the sense that you actually have – you actually have to communicate with Dumbledore, you know what I mean?

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: I think the reason why Eric and I are confused is because the fact that Dumbledore is the head of the school. You would think that there would be some people who would want to get in contact with him…

Eric: Or office – yeah.

Kevin: …at will.

Eric: Or office hours or something like that. I mean, the thing is, we know that Snape has an office. Like, a private office – neither near the dungeons or near his classroom or something like that. Now, the thing with Dumbledore is, he actually does live up there. It’s said in the actual paragraph; it says on page 267, it says, “They had never been told,” or “They had never been told where Dumbledore lived, nor did they know anyone who had been sent to see him.” So that’s what it says. I mean, he does live up there, and that’s – I guess that’s common knowledge. I mean, I always figured it, but the whole point is still, if you need to see him, what do you do? Because he doesn’t have another office that you can go to that would – like, if you’re worried about security, someone going to where he lives, get somewhere else where you can be contacted. Because, I mean, here in this case, McGonagall came and stopped them and there was really no way she would let them see Dumbledore.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s another thing that I somewhat didn’t like. I think it was some – it was an oversight on McGonagall’s part.

Eric: What was?

Kevin: If – well, I think that you should trust the students to know what level of situation it is, and it’s telling a lot to the students to let them go see the headmaster if they believe it warrants it. You know what I’m saying?

Eric: I would agree with that, and I think that’s one of the things that McGonagall gives Dumbledore credit for – is understanding people a lot better than she does. Dumbledore probably would have certainly heard somebody like Harry out in that situation; whereas she wouldn’t have given him much credit. You know what I’m saying?

Kevin: Yeah. Definitely.

Laura: Hmm. I don’t know. I just always assumed that the reason they didn’t know where it was was that they’d really never had any reason to go to his office. Because anytime throughout the first book where Harry needed Dumbledore’s guidance or where Dumbledore had something he wanted to tell Harry…

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: So it’s like…

Laura: …Dumbledore came to Harry.

Eric: …don’t go to the man, the man will come to you.

Laura: That’s kind of what I thought.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. Well, it’s interesting though, because I mean – according to, I guess, their knowledge, it’s like that they never knew anybody who had been sent to see him. So either there weren’t really big pranksters – you know, if Fred and George Weasley, if we can infer this to mean that they’ve never been sent to see Dumbledore, he at least could have came to them in Filch’s office. But the point is, throughout the rest of the book series, Harry is in Dumbledore’s office quite often. And sure, it’s Harry Potter, but at the same time, the whole first year at least, there’s like this distance between Harry and Dumbledore. And I guess it grows closer and we can make all sorts of inferences, but like I said, even if you’re never sent to the principal’s office, you should kind of know where it is, just in case. I mean…


Why Does Dumbledore Have a Password?


Kevin: Yeah, but that also – I guess it also warrants the question, why would you put a password on your door?

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: You know, like…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t know. If I were a headmaster of a school, I’d probably want a password on my door too. [laughs] I mean, you get a group of students mad at you, what are they going to do? I don’t – I wouldn’t want them…

Eric: Oh come on. If you’re Dumbledore, you don’t need to be worried…

Andrew: Well…

Eric: …about what students are going to do. I mean, they were nearly…

Laura: I know, but I just think that it’s – I mean, the headmaster’s office has always been there, and I always assumed that that was just part of it – that there’s a password on the headmaster’s office. Because there were probably Headmasters before Dumbledore that weren’t greatly liked.

Kevin: Yeah. Either that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: …and also, if it is his room, if it’s his bedroom, you – you know…

Andrew: I think it’s there to sort of signify how important the room is. You can’t just, like, stroll in and be like, “Hey! Dumbly!”

Laura: “What’s up?” [laughs]

Andrew: “Dumbly! Dumbly-dor!” [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: Nobody would, though.

Andrew: Well…

Kevin: But it – that’s a point. If you – if you actually emphasize the importance of actually approaching Dumbledore, I’m sure most of the kids will…

Eric: Will not do it! And…

Kevin: …heed that warning. Exactly, yeah.

Eric: And if they do, he’s going to do something about it, like punish you. I mean if you just go in there for no reason, he’s going to scold – you know, say it politely the first time. But the point is, also, every time in the future when Harry does have to see Dumbledore’s office, most of the time – with the exception of I think one time in Chamber of Secrets when he has to guess the password and it’s like ‘lemon drop’ or something, and he gets it – most of the time, he’s accompanied by McGonagall or another teacher who has the password. So, like, all the teachers are kind of guarding the keys to Dumbledore, so it’s kind of in the mind of the teachers if what the kid wants to say is important enough. And that kind of prevents – I mean, my next point is very important, because what…

Andrew: Yeah, let’s move on.

Eric: Yeah, okay. So what – when McGonagall asks what they want to see Dumbledore for, he says, “It’s a secret,” instinctually. Now remember in Book 6, Dumbledore tells Harry not to trust anybody but Hermione and Ron, and he doesn’t tell McGonagall then about the Horcruxes. Well, just similarly, he instinctually, without any forewarning from Dumbledore who to tell or not to tell, he tells McGonagall right away, “It’s a secret.”

Ben: [whispers in an imitation of Harry] “Snape is trying to steal the Sorcerer’s Stone!”

Eric: No! He tells her it’s a secret, and why would he do that? She’s the head of his house. Why can’t he trust her? But instinctually, he just says, “Oh, it’s a secret. We really need to go straight to Dumbledore about this, and we can’t tell you.” And she gets offended by that, just like she does in Book 6. Like, isn’t that cool?

Laura: Well, yeah. It’s a big parallel.

Eric: But that goes with what we’re saying. The teachers hold all the keys to Dumbledore’s office.

Kevin: True.

Eric: [laughs] You know? And that’s kind of not right.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]


Hermione’s Personality


Eric: Continuing on with the stuff we actually have to discuss. They get past Fluffy, which is kind of skipping ahead but that’s okay. It’s a little different in the movie, but either way, they play music and he falls straight asleep. Now they fall into the Devil’s Snare – which, again, it’s a little different in the movie: they have to either not struggle or they have to show the sunlight or whatever. And there’s this brilliant moment which I think we all remember when they’re all struggling and Hermione’s all like, “Oh! This is Devil’s Snare! I wish I knew how to defeat it!” and all that stuff. And then she says, “Oh yeah! Fire!” And so Ron’s like, “Good! Use fire!” And she’s like, “But there’s no wood!”

Laura: Mhm. [laughs]

Eric: And he’s like, “Are you crazy? Are you a witch or not?” I thought that was one of the best lines. It’s always funny, it’s always fun to read. But it’s very realistic, I think, to Hermione’s persona, her personality, this whole realist thing, because she is a Muggle-born at heart. And in times of crisis, you’re obviously not really thinking. And even though she’s been at school for a year, the general impression of how to make fire is still in her mind, and she just blurts out, “There’s no wood!” and it makes this funny. But I think it’s a really realistic thing. It’s like one of those clever, clever funny moments…

Laura: Mhm.


The Tasks


Eric: …that Jo put into the series. So [sighs] they go on, and they get past the whole Devil’s Snare, and then they’re in this room of keys – flying keys. They think they’re birds at first, they see keys. So they look around, and they’re thinking, ‘Okay. So we need something – we need a key that’s rusty and old as this door that’s in front of us that’s locked.’ And they look around and they see one with a broken wing, and they realize, ‘Well, that’s probably been used before, so that must be the one,’ and Harry gets on his broom. Now the thing you’ve got to realize, and the thing – and it’s true with all of the rest of the following, upcoming tasks, is that Voldy-Quirrell had to get past all of that stuff.

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: [laughs] Voldy-Quirrell.

Eric: And – that’s what Galadriel Waters calls him. But anyway, so this whole Voldy-Quirrell thing had to get past the keys, and the chess, and the troll – and moving ahead, the logic problem and all of that stuff – once. So assuming that the right key is the only key with the broken wing – I mean, it seems that that’s the only one that was tried, and it was the right one. I hesitate to think that either Voldemort or Quirrell made a good Seeker or would be good on a broomstick like Harry is.

Kevin: Yeah, but you also have to remember that Quirrell is a professor, and being a professor, he’s given – he has the opportunity to overhear certain things about these protections that gives him an advantage over everyone else. So it’s possible he…

Eric: So you’re saying he might have…

Kevin: …knew exactly what key it was using some method, and all he had to do was summon it.

Eric: Okay.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: I suppose that makes – yeah.

Kevin: I mean, that’s a possibility. I’m not sure if it’s the case, but…

Eric: But yeah, you’re saying basically, he might not have needed to get on the broom and find the exact one as he might have had.

Kevin: That, or what about the fact that maybe they made the wing broken to begin with? Because they have to distinguish it themselves as well.

Eric: But why would they do that? That would be… huh. But there might be other ways to distinguish it.

Ben: Well yeah, but whoever set up that part of the task would – I mean that little part of the maze, or puzzle, or whatever you want to call it – whoever set up that particular part would have to already know which key it was. So they wouldn’t have to set it apart themselves, because isn’t it the old, rusty one?

Eric: Well, I’m sure there’s probably semi-rusty ones. I mean…

Kevin: Yeah, I see…

Eric: If it were the only rusty one, it would be a little too easy. I mean…

Kevin: Either way, there has to be a way for the people who protected the stone to distinguish a key from the others. Whether or not it was the broken wing to begin with or otherwise, I’m sure that Quirrell had that knowledge and was able to…

Andrew: Well, it could have been a completely different key. It still would have been hard to notice in the whole mix of them all.

Eric: Yeah, even if you have the right – I mean, that’s why I think maybe – like, if he wasn’t good on a broom, if he couldn’t figure it out on the spot and follow the rusty key that fit or matched the Victorian setting or whatever it was. It’s kind of like the question you have to ask – if a first year could really get past all of these defenses and stuff? And you have to take a look at all the things that aided them on their way and through all the stuff. And I guess it’s – it seems reasonable to me that Quirrell had another way of distinguishing, because thinking about it second-wise, I don’t think it’s likely that they would have broken the wing of the key.


Three Broomsticks


Laura: Speaking of – speaking of aid, didn’t you guys find it a bit interesting that there were conveniently three broomsticks in that room?

Ben: Yeah, that’s…

Andrew: Oh, was there?

Eric: No, I think that’s…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I think that’s one of the cases where, like the chess, which is coming up, I think the room resets itself to what you need. Kind of like the Room of Requirement. But I think if it sensed the three people coming…

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Really?

Eric: …I think that three brooms would appear. Like, do you think…

Laura: That’s possible. I just sort of thought that maybe if Dumbledore wanted Harry to face Voldemort, he would assume that Ron and Hermione would come with him too. It would, I guess, support the theory that Dumbledore wanted to give Harry the chance.

Eric: But that’s also what I wanted to talk about. You’ve got to understand. First of all, if there were three brooms in the room, that would be kind of like all the other teachers who saw the three brooms will be like, “Okay, what the heck are you doing?” And second of all, it would kind of add to the mystery of the thing if Quirrell walked in there alone and saw three brooms. But tertiary, which is – I got a thousand emails when I first started saying that.

Kevin: Yeah, no kidding.

Ben: Three after the second episode.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Tertiarily, if that’s…

Andrew: Thanks to everyone.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Thanks to everyone from like forty episodes ago.

Andrew: Literally.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: The fact is, Dumbledore – remember this – Dumbledore was actually apparently genuinely confused and misguided by the letter from the Ministry. Like, I don’t – I don’t think it’s likely that he put the three brooms in the chamber because that would mean he knew Harry was going to go through the trapdoor and all the stuff. And maybe he did, but at the same time, you’ve got to understand that Dumbledore actually was apparently mistaken about the – and fooled by the the letter from the Ministry. And immediately after he’d left, yeah, he did know he’d done something wrong, but he did leave Hogwarts, and he was thrown off guard. So…

Kevin: Yeah, but that – I think she put that in just for – to show that Dumbledore isn’t invincible. He…

Eric: Invincible, right. But it’s one thing to be confused and one thing to leave Hogwarts and actually let things happen. I don’t think he was like, “Okay, I’m going to put these three broomsticks in here for” – [laughs] – “The Three Broomsticks.”

Laura: Well, no, no, no, no. That’s not what I’m saying. What I’m saying is he could’ve put those broomsticks in there ages ago. He could’ve put them in there when he moved the Mirror of Erised down there.

Eric: Well right, but again…

Laura: It doesn’t mean that he knew that day the trio were going to go down to the chamber and stuff.

Kevin: And remember we’re under the – we really don’t know enough about the rooms to actually make…

Eric: Any kind of…

Kevin: …any kind of – because for all we know, that room was enchanted so that brooms appeared based on the number of people in the room.

Eric: Well that’s how I think it would go…

Andrew: That’s what Eric just said…

Laura: It’s possible.

Eric: And that’s how I think it will go, because otherwise I think if everybody – if all the teachers who put enchantments on each of those rooms just happened to cross through the room and saw three broomsticks there, they’re like, “Okay, what’s going on? Not even one person should be able to come and get the Stone.” That’s how well protected they are.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: So, you know…

Andrew: That’s a good point.

Laura: That makes sense.


Ron’s Strategy Skills


Eric: Chess. Chess, chess, chess, chess…it’s wizard’s chess. So anyway…

Kevin: I liked this the best. This was my favorite…

Eric: Yeah, this is genuinely awesome. It was just – it was cool. So, Ron obviously takes the lead in this chess game because he says, “No offense, but you guys kind of suck at chess.” [laughs] And they’re like, “We’re not offended.” So anyway, [laughs] Ron has this gift for strategy, but that’s what I want to question here, because he’s really good in this match and it turns out really well and we all know that. But where does Ron use this gift for strategy later in the books? Do you guys – because he’s too busy, I think, getting really offended and really worked up about a lot of stuff in the future. Does he ever really use this strategy side of him in later books? Or was it…

Kevin: I’ve always had the that feeling that we’ll see it, yeah.

Ben: I think Book 7 is going to – yeah…

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: …Book 7 is going to set that up.

Kevin: I think that the reason we haven’t seen it to this day is the reason you presented, which is that he was too caught on himself and things going on in the teenager schooling thing to actually use some of his skills.

Eric: I think that makes sense.

Andrew: I think this is good too because it led a lot of people to believe – I was too young to probably think about this – but it probably led a lot of people to believe that Ron was going to be like Harry’s right-hand man with all this lifesaving and everything…

Eric: You know, that makes sense.

Andrew: …possibly, in future books. And then, it didn’t really happen.

Eric: Because – yeah, you’re right. Because this whole thing where Ron takes charge of Harry in the chess thing and then Hermione takes charge of things in the next room, I think that’s kind of cool and it shows, yeah, that they will be together as a trio.


The Logic Puzzle


Andrew: Yeah. So then, they move along to this logic puzzle.

Eric: [laughs] This logic puzzle is really awesome. It’s cool that it kind of has two possible things, but at the same time, Hermione figures it out in no time, which is really awesome because she’s all logical and stuff. And [sighs] it’s – there’s this heartwarming moment where Hermione says, “Oh, you’re better than me. You’re a better wizard than I am a witch.”

Ben: Who’s better than me?

Eric: And stuff. So she takes the potion to go back and he takes the potion to go forward and that is the end of the chapter when he realizes that the person in front of them is not Snape or Voldemort.

Andrew: What? It’s not?

Laura: Who will it be? Find out next time.

Eric: [laughs] Tune in next week!

Kevin: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Or just like, flip the page and read the first three words.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “It was ‘beep.'”

[Laura laughs]


Editorial Discussion – Robbie Fischer


Andrew: Well, well, well – this week for you we have another editorial discussion. I believe this is our third one?

Laura: Third one, yep.

Andrew: Laura?

Laura: And welcome back to the editorial segment of MuggleCast, everyone. This is the part of the show where Micah and I sit down and have a little chat with some one MuggleNet’s top staff from our “World Famous Editorials” section. First off, we’d like to apologize for the infrequency of this segment. Unfortunately, the lovely people who work with our editorials have lives, unlike us. But, it’s always a pleasure when we can schedule someone to give us a few minutes of their time. And this week we’re joined by Robbie Fisher. So, Robbie, why don’t you tell us a little bit about yourself and what you do around the site, and just some general background info.

Robbie: Hi. I don’t actually do very much in the backstage part of the site. I, more or less, just write e-mails and send them to my editor – my lovely editor, Sara. And there were a couple of editors before her who eventually lost their patience with me. I think one of them may have jumped off a bridge or something. She just disappeared.

Laura: Oh no! [laughs]

Robbie: But, with infinite patience, they get e-mails from me with my editorials and columns and then they do all the work of making them pretty for MuggleNet so you can actually read what I wrote.

Laura: So, you run “The Book Trolley” and “The Magic Quill,” correct?

Robbie: Yes.

Laura: So, why don’t you tell us a little bit about those?

Robbie: Well, I believe I started “The Book Trolley” first and it actually kind of dates back to before I even discovered Harry Potter. I have a dear friend named Heather who is a teacher in Alaska, north of the Arctic Circle. She spends nine months of the year in the frozen tundra where she can’t get out to watch movies and all she has to read are what’s in the school library at the school she teaches at. So, I had been sending her movie reviews and book reviews for several years. And then, I got interested in Harry Potter and I was surfing around the Internet and I found MuggleNet, and I really respected what Emerson and the crew were doing and I wanted to contribute. So, I started writing editorials. I’m very proud of “The Book Trolley.”

Laura: I was curious about how much time, would you say, you put into “The Magic Quill” and “The Book Trolley”? How much time does it take to write an editorial or a book review? How much time weekly? Monthly?

Robbie: That’s a good question. I think “The Magic Quill” doesn’t take quite as long. I try to write one every weekend and I think if I just set aside a couple three hours on a Saturday morning or Sunday afternoon, I can easily do a “Magic Quill,” especially if I’m inspired by a really neat concept.

Nowadays, instead of asking for 150 word idea, we’re kind of experimenting with this “Double Challenge” thing where people can respond to a specific question, like, “Give me a spell” or “Give me a magical creature.” And that’s – I think that’s really sort of revitalized “The Magic Quill.” It was kind of dying for a while and I think it’s kind of come back to life, because having a more specific goal to go for inspires people to think of something really imaginative and really cool and it feeds off, kind of, not just my own creativity, but the creative input of so many different people; that energy just keeps it going.

As for “The Book Trolley” I think I spend probably most of my MuggleNet-related time reading books. And it’s something I would have done with or without “The Book Trolley,” with or without MuggleNet. But it kind of makes me feel – I guess you could feel guilty about spending a lot of time reading because it’s time you’re just kind of spending on yourself, and reading isn’t a real collaborative thing. It’s not a group activity, really. You can’t – unless you belong to a book club and you get together and talk about the same book. I think a lot of people sit at home and watch TV together because it’s something you really can do together, more so than reading. But, being able to take the book that I’m reading and review it and share it with other people kind of takes an edge off the guilt. I can say this wasn’t just for my own pleasure, but I’m sharing it with someone else and it’s helping someone else find the next thing to read after Harry Potter.

Micah: I guess, sort of turning away from “The Book Trolley” and “The Magic Quill,” what other editorials do you find most interesting? Is there a section on MuggleNet that you enjoy?

Robbie: Oh, yes. My favorite column on MuggleNet – and you can quote me on this – is “The U-Bend.”

Laura: I love that one, too!

Robbie: I love “The U-Bend.” I’m just sorry that they don’t publish a new chapter more often because it just cracks me up. Those guys have a great sense of humor and I feel a kinship with them. I think you can sense that from the fact they let me write a couple of their columns for them. [laughs] In one case, they asked me to do it and the other case I just sent it to them and said, “Use this sometime when you run out of ideas.” But, I’m really thrilled to have them on there, too, sharing the spirit of fun.

It’s like, when I was a teenager, I was kind of in to Star Trek and it was something I didn’t like to admit too often because a lot of Star Trek fans took it so seriously, it was embarrassing. And it was painful too because you could see the seriousness with which they took the show, kind of taking the fun out of it for them.

I think I’ll keep enjoying Harry Potter and MuggleNet as long as they continue to be fun – and that’s one of the things “The U-Bend” contributes. I don’t want anyone to say that “The U-Bend” is bad or a bad influence or that it’s making fun of things that people should take seriously, because humor and fun should be a major part of the reason people share Harry Potter.

Laura: Mhm. I’d like to agree with that. And, do you have any last things you want to say? Any special theories you might have? Any shout-outs to anyone?

Robbie: Oh, no. You see I’ve tried the – every time a new book has been coming out, I’ve submitted a column about what I think is going to happen, and I’ve been wrong every single time.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Robbie: And you know, they’re not my best columns, either. I think most have them haven’t even been printed because they were – they really didn’t stand out from what anyone else was doing. There are so many smarter people with better ideas, and who have paid more attention to the details than I have. If I – I think the one time that I had a theory that I thought was pretty cool, it was one of the – I think it was part of The Burrow, where the topic was, why didn’t Voldemort die when he tried to kill Harry? And I wrote this column called, “I know I know,” which was a quote from Harry himself in the fifth book where I had this far out ridiculous theory that – this was before Book 6 came out – that the reason Voldemort lived was that he had somehow transformed his heart into some inanimate object like a bed post or a Fabergé egg or something, and as long as that object remained intact, you could do anything to Voldemort and he wouldn’t die.

Laura: Ah, that’s interesting.

Micah: You weren’t too far off.

Robbie: I wasn’t too far off when…

[Laura laughs]

Robbie: …When Book 6 came out, I felt uncomfortably close to the truth then, but it wasn’t exactly – It wasn’t the truth maybe that, what do you call it, the changeling hypothesis, might have been closer than that. I try to stay away from serious theories about what’s going to happen, because I’d rather find out the way the rest of the world finds out: Wait until the next book comes out and see what wonderful surprise JK Rowling gives to us.

Micah: Okay.

Laura: All right.

Micah: We did this with Sara and Katie last time?

Robbie: Mhm.

Micah: This lightning round. Laura, do you want to start it off?

Laura: Sure, all right.

Micah: Cue the music.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: Dun, dun, dun, dun, dun! Alright, Robbie. Dumbledore: Dead or alive?

Robbie: Dead.

Laura: Yes!

Micah: Snape: Good or evil?

Robbie: Evil.

Laura: Favorite Harry Potter book?

Robbie: Oh, I think it would have to be Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix.

Micah: Favorite Harry Potter movie?

Robbie: Harry Potter and – now that’s a tough one. I think it might be Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire.

Laura: And what’s your favorite Harry Potter character?

Robbie: Hagrid. Definitely Hagrid.

[Laura laughs]

Robbie: I see him in the mirror every morning.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Oh really?

Robbie: I look like Hagrid.

Laura: Oh, that’s awesome. That’s so cool! [laughs] Sadly, that’s all we have time for this week. Robbie, thanks for joining us. It was great having you on.

Robbie: Thank you.

Laura: And again, Robbie runs “The Book Trolley” and “The Magic Quill,” so be sure to check those out, and as we’ve stated before, we’re having a hard time getting people who have time to make it onto the segment, so if you have a favorite editorial on MuggleNet, or even if you’ve written one on MuggleNet, write to us. Laura at staff dot MuggleNet dot com, or Micah at staff dot MuggleNet dot com, and let us know and we’ll be happy to get in touch with you. And…

Micah: And one more thing.

Laura: Hmm?

Micah: If you want to make a submission for “The Magic Quill,” they can get in touch with you through the feedback form, right?

Robbie: Or they can go to the Chamber of Secrets forum on the latest “Magic Quill” chapter, which, either way works.

Micah: Okay.

Laura: Awesome. Well, until next time. Bye, everyone.

Robbie: Bye bye!

Micah: Bye.


Give Me a Butterbeer


Andrew: Okay, well we have a great Give me a Butterbeer segment for you this week. Benjamin Schoen, take it away.

Ben: Of course.

Andrew: Yeeah.

Ben: Gimme a Butterbeer is back again this week, folks. Thanks for the feedback on last week’s segment. Due to its sheer popularity, Harry Potter has taken a lot of flack for things it couldn’t possibly have caused. Which leads us to this week’s segment.

Blame it all on Harry.

I hope you heard our discussion on Christianity and Harry Potter. Beyond religious objections, Harry has been blamed for everything from headaches and depression to back problems from lugging around large copies of Order of the Phoenix. This past week we saw the HP books get the blame for something completely absurd: Promotion of violence. A prominent US psychologist says popular fictional characters such as Hermione Granger could be contributing to an increase in violence among girls. As the series progresses, Hermione has begun to develop more and more courage to stand up for herself. Finally, she gets fed up with the pompous Draco Malfoy and with the appropriately named, “slap heard round the world,” sends a message to Draco that she isn’t going to put up with his harassment any longer. Three years worth of hatred and emotions led to her exploding and slapping Draco in that one instant. If the situation WERE real life it could be perfectly understood, if not condoned.

But, oh yeah, guys, let’s not forget that Harry Potter is a FICTIONAL series. Especially for those of you who are listening to the show, that can be easily overlooked. We spend week after week talking about this stuff like it’s actually happening somewhere in the world. Newsflash for all the Harry-haters out there: It’s not. The expert who has accused Hermione’s character of promoting violence said, “It used to be very rare to find women to participate in armed robbery. It used to be very rare to see female gang members behaving in a violent way and that is more common now.” I know that fictional stories may have an impact on people, but making the connection between females reading Harry Potter and armed robbery seems just a little bit out there.

Once again, the underlying moral and POSITIVE lessons of Harry Potter go completely ignored. Forget friendship, love and caring – let’s focus on trying to make illogical connections between Harry Potter and violence, depression, and discrimination: Ironically, many of the messages that Jo is attempting to condemn.

I’m Ben Schoen and I say, give me a Butterbeer!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: This is crap. Not the Give me a Butterbeer, this article.

Laura: [laughs] It is.

Eric: This article [laughs]. No, Ben, you did a fantastic job but I think Hermione was the worst person to blame or use as an example for promoting senseless violence, considering Ben said himself it took three years to get this kind of a reaction out of her. To me, Hermione has always been the more logical, more caring, more fair person of the trio. She’s the one who holds Harry and Ron back from beating up Draco – as many times as they want to. Even in Book 2, I use this as the example even in book 2, when he calls her a Mudblood, when Malfoy is going around calling her Mudblood and all this other stuff and insulting her very being and existence, she’s the one who suggests that he’s not actually the heir of Slytherin. She gives him all the credit, and more than he deserves, and when she does finally hit him, it’s like the culmination of huge events, and it’s not like this senseless violence thing that means girls everywhere are going to learn that it’s okay to hit boys no matter what. You know what I’m saying?

Laura: No, Eric. I don’t know what you’re saying, because I know that Hermione made me violent. I’m so mean to you guys every week. No – [laughs]

Eric: Just because…

[Ben and Eric laugh]

Eric: Just because you have a tattoo of Hermione and you wear this shirt that shows it every time you beat kids up…

Laura: That’s right, Eric. No – In all honesty I…

Eric: You were beating on Mark Evans again, weren’t you? Weren’t you beating Mark Evans again? Out by the…

Laura: Sure, sure. Sure, I was.

Andrew: Mark Evans? MARK EVANS?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: WHO? WHO?

Laura: Whenever I read this article, I just couldn’t help but feel like, “What a load of crap!” It was just – Yes, women’s roles have progressed in society, and it’s not due to literature or TV or video games, it’s due to the fact that women have taken on a more equal role within society. So, yes, you are going to have more crimes committed by women. Last time I checked, a children’s fictional novel does not promote for – what did they say in the article? Teenage girls to go out and kill taxi drivers?

Eric: Yeah! There’s these two fourteen-year-olds that killed taxi drivers.

Laura: That is so ridiculous!

Andrew: I mean, not only that, Laura, but it could also be attributed to the family that you grow up in, and bullying…

Laura: Yeah, exactly!

Andrew: …and yeah! All of that. There’s so many different factors, but blaming it on one thing, such as Harry Potter. You know, this guy could have been more professional and said the girls must have had a bad family…

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: …and they lived out on the streets or something. Yeah, okay it could be attributed to that. Who knows if these two girls even saw the Harry Potter movie? I mean, they probably did [laughs] but, you know.

Ben: Right. [laughs]

Eric: He’s just saying, you know, that – I mean the article says that girls have [says mockingly] traditionally learned to suppress violent tendencies. That means they’ve been oppressed!

Laura: Right.

Eric: Forever!

Laura: Right, right. Okay. [laughs]

Eric: They’ve been oppressed and it’s like this whole thing about equality and…

Ben: Well, what’s absurd is – Okay, for example, remember when the Columbine shootings happened? The thing that people automatically looked towards was not the fact that these were two kids that were picked on incessantly while they were in school, but it was the fact that they played the videogame Doom.

Eric: Oh, come on.

Laura: I play Doom!

Eric: [sings] Doo doo doo doo doo…

Ben: They played Doom, so they must have went and shot up the entire school. That’s not how that works, and we all know that’s not how it works. People try to place the blame on something instead of looking to the actual reason that people have for their actions. It’s not because they listen to heavy metal music, and it’s not because they [laughs] read Harry Potter, it’s because their environment that they grow up in, and that’s the thing that should be first and foremost considered beyond what books they read.

Eric: It’s true!

Laura: Well, people just have such a hard time accepting the fact that maybe a parent did something wrong. Maybe their kid did something wrong. No one wants to admit that, “My kid might have bullied someone to the point where they were just insane!” They want to say, “Oh, well, they sat there and they played Doom or they listened to rock music, and that made them violent.” And it’s just not true.

Andrew: Not just that. Doom’s a good example, but what makes a lot of news stories these days is Grand Theft Auto, because you’re killing cops, and you’re hijacking cars, and hookers… I don’t think this even needs to be – yeah! It’s just – I mean I can see where they are coming from because Grand Theft Auto is very realistic. It’s people, it’s a city. As graphics and video game systems become more improved – But that’s just not an excuse.

Eric: I think it alleviates any need to – I think it’s a lot easier. It’s one thing to push the circle button and blow somebody’s head off and actually do it in real life, and I think it’s a gross underestimation to think that the same things could be possible, and people could just go out – But I agree, maybe video games have some effect, but I agree with what Laura was saying, which is that it’s a lot – I mean, family issues, as Ben said, should be first and foremost called into action, but again as Laura said, usually they’re the first things to be disregarded. Nobody wants to say, “Maybe I’m a bad parent.” Nobody does! Because that is like saying that it is contradicting everything that you believe, and it’s admitting a flaw in yourself, and that’s the one thing people just can’t do. I mean, look at your parents. They have flaws, but you wonder if your parents grew up fearing for their lives in bomb shelters when the Vietnam and the Cold War went on. You know, they had these air raids sirens, and testing grounds, and you know your parents grew up fearing several years throughout their lives. And I know they crumbled up in corners, but as a society the American people – all these things affected our parents, and our parents’ parents weren’t that great people, either, and nobody is perfect. So this whole chain of events that comes down, and nobody’s parents are perfect! So there’s all these different abuses and all these different problems that we face, and nobody looks at that. Nobody looks at it at all. Do you think JKR will mention this violence things? Because she has this whole recoil…

Laura: Yes.

Eric: …thing from about the fat article, but do you really think she would go at it and actually – would she dismiss this kind of an article?

Ben: Actually, she’s going to mention me.

Andrew: Yeah [laughs].

Ben: “Ben from MuggleCast already handled this story.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: She would choose it to be like, “By the way I’ve already listened to MuggleCast AND Ben was like the coolest thing ever, k-thx-bye.”

Andrew: [laughs] He helped me write a whole other chapter of the book.

Ben: Yeah [laughs]

Andrew: Why don’t we brag about that more on MuggleNet? Seriously. We’re like – We like saved Book 7.

Eric: Yeah, we saved Book 7. Andy did.

Laura: We should add that to the little slogans…

Andrew: [laughs] We saved Book 7!

Laura: …that change at the top of the screen.

Andrew: We saved Book 7.

Laura: We saved Book 7.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: We saved Book … [laughs]

Andrew: HP 7 is coming out a week earlier because of us. You can thank us with donations.

[Laughing]

Andrew: Is Jo serious, though? Or is that just sort of like…

Laura: I think she was kidding.

Ben: That’s not serious.

Andrew: Well, I’m sure if Andy happened to run into her, I’m sure she would spend a moment talking to him about the article and all that.

Laura: Sign a book.

Andrew: It’s not like Andy is granted three wishes. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah, from Jo.

[Everyone laughing]

Ben: Three wishes from Jo.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: But within a reason I think if he were to somehow – we don’t know if he’s contacted her. We don’t know if she’s contacted him. They might have exchanged [indecipherable] and addresses.

Andrew: I doubt it.

Eric: You doubt it. You doubt it.

Kevin: I highly doubt that one, though.

Eric: Okay, okay.

Laura: This is how well we know what our staff does. We have no clue what Andy has done. [laughs]

Andrew: I think I’m going to have to break Damon’s e-mail policy again.

[Everyone laughs]


Voicemail – “Rejoined”


Andrew: So, anyway. Now let’s move on to this week’s general voicemail questions. First voicemail today asks us to analyze something said by Dumbledore in Order of the Phoenix.

[Audio]: Hi, this is Anna from Miami. I want your opinion. In Order of the Phoenix when Dumbledore defends Snape against Karkaroff, he says, “Severus Snape was indeed a Death Eater. However, he rejoined our side before Lord Voldemort’s downfall.” I find it interesting that Dumbledore used the word “rejoined” instead of joined. Do you think Jo was giving us a clue? Thanks.

Eric: But I think that just implies that everybody regarded him as good and only – if you’re a Death Eater, you aren’t born a Death Eater, I don’t think. You join them.

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I thought.

Andrew: You’re going to start out good.

Eric: So, just like – yeah – by rejoining I think it just means that he came back to the side that everybody thought he was on before he was…

Andrew: That’s exactly what I think.

Kevin: Yeah, same here.

Eric: The question is, guys, what do you think – we mentioned Book 5, but we know now that it was – not only was it Snape who heard the prophecy in the Hog’s Head, which we find out in Book 6, but there was a year to go or something. If the prophecy says, “The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies.” That’s assuming that it’s not yet July, and additionally, not only was Harry born but he was one year old and it was October. It was Halloween night, so he was a year and two months old exactly by the time Voldemort came around knocking on their door. So, that was a lot of time during which Snape could have confessed the prophecy and Voldemort really prepared for this whole thing. You’d think that he’d been more prepared for the attack or at least – it’s a strange absence of time. A whole freaking year passed before Voldemort really acted on his prophecy. Yet, it seems like – it seems like it happened all so fast. It seemed like, oh Snape turned traitor and told the prophecy or if Dumbledore knew that it was Snape, why didn’t he turn him before or – Snape had a lot of interaction with the Dark Lord between the time when he told him the prophecy and the time Voldemort actually had the downfall. What do you guys think?

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, but you also have to count in the time that they were hiding the Potters. It may have taken Pettigrew that long to convert. You know what I’m saying? Because remember, Pettigrew always went on who was winning the war.

Eric: Oh, so you’re saying he…

Kevin: If he saw that…at least, I think that.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: If he saw that the good side was winning, he’s going to side with them. Once he sees that shift in power, it’s possible that’s when he decided to approach Voldemort.

Eric: So, Voldemort kind of needed to move all his pieces once that had…

Kevin: Exactly, exactly.

Eric: Okay, so it was kind of like…yeah.

Laura: But didn’t it say – didn’t it say in Prisoner of Azkaban that someone close to the Potters had been feeding information to Voldemort for over a year before they died?

Eric: Oh wait, then that’s really interesting.

Kevin: Yeah, then that is interesting.

Eric: Could that not be Snape, though? If you think about it…

Ben: Yeah.

Kevin: Did they confirm it was…

Laura: He wasn’t close, though.

Eric: Pettigrew, but…

Kevin: Pettigrew? I think that…

Laura: I thought that they alluded to the fact that it was Pettigrew because they said it was someone close to the Potters and Sirius thought that Remus was the traitor.

Eric: That’s interesting because you guys are pointing out – I like what Kevin said about the whole shift in power and how Pettigrew’s always playing the field. I think that works and I think it would make sense. Kind of like the Bertha Jorkins account, they just had to wait for the right time for everything to unravel and Voldemort was very patient in his revival. No matter how desperate he was, he was always patient to figure out what was going on and wait for the World Cup to plan this. So now, it doesn’t make any sense if now Voldemort – if Pettigrew plays the field, then he must have really been biased into believing that Voldemort was winning from the beginning if he was passing information a year before, since the prophecy hadn’t been cast.

Laura: You also have to remember that Voldemort had to decide whether it was going to be Harry or Neville, and we don’t really know what kind of process went into that…how he came to that decision.

Eric: That’s true, and it’s interesting to say – as it was pointed out by Dumbledore that he chose the half-blood as opposed to the pureblood. But that brings in also Barty Crouch and the entire Bellatrix Lestrange and her brother, and her husband and his brother or whatever – and why they went to the Pettigrew’s house and tortured the Longbottoms. Why were the Longbottoms tortured? Not just killed or done with – they were actually tortured and Neville was hit by curses and stuff like that. We don’t know what that whole thing was about, but that’s not really the voicemail question, either. There’s a lot of timeframe between all of that and I wonder what Snape could have done or Pettigrew could have done in that time.


Voicemail – “No Comment”?


Andrew: Our second caller today asks about a reaction from Jo during her interview with MuggleNet and The Leaky Cauldron.

[Audio]: Hi, my name’s Alyssa from New Jersey. In the MuggleNet-Leaky Cauldron interview with J.K. Rowling after the release of Book 6, Melissa asked if there was anyone else present in Godric’s Hollow the night Harry’s parents were killed, and Jo said, “no comment.” I was wondering what your thoughts were on that. Thanks, bye.

Andrew: Jersey represent. [laughs]

Ben: That’s a terrible state…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …Terrible state. Terrible state.

Eric: “No comment” generally means, yes, every single character in the background of the entire world was there…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: …and that – I think it makes sense that there’s other people there. It’s a possibility that the bodies of Lily and James could have been recovered enough to bury them.

Andrew: Right. No, what the question is, what does “no comment” mean? And I think it means we’ll be seeing more of it in Book 7. Or we’ll find out in Book 7.

Eric: Oh, well of course. We’re not going…

Laura: Of course.

Eric: …to go to Godric’s Hollow and not find out what happened there. That would suck.

Andrew: Yeah, but I mean – she does it a couple times in the interview and what I’m saying is, it’s pretty significant, I think. Might be more significant then her just dropping some dumb hint that no one’s going to figure out.

Eric: What interests me is – is funny because we don’t know – as said before, I don’t really need to reiterate, we don’t know a lot about Godric’s Hollow, but at the same time we always get these things. Like these interviews where the news articles – these kids have a personal connection with JKR and they write these letters telling her what they think will happen in Book 7 and she says, “Oh, I get these letters from fans or I skim the boards and I’m really surprised at what they come up with.” So, she basically says that a lot of us have general ideas that kind of scare her with how close they are, but then at the same time, there’s this whole bit that we don’t know. It’s very vaguely intriguing about – we must be dead on without knowing what we’re doing at the same time. I don’t know. Who else do you think could have been present that night? If you think about it, a lot of them would probably know, if they were there long enough, that Sirius wasn’t actually the traitor. Or would they? Or would that disprove? How much would they have seen if they…

Ben: No, they wouldn’t. Well, did Pettigrew go with Voldemort to the house?

Laura: I always wondered that. I’ve seen a lot of fan fictions where people have Pettigrew at the killing…Mhm.

Kevin: I don’t think – I don’t think that he would be at the killing, though.

Laura: The thing – see, on one hand…

Kevin: It would totally compromise his position and Voldemort still…

Laura: How could it compromise his position, though? They were going to kill the Potters; it’s not like they were going to tell.

Kevin: Oh, that’s true, and the people who know that he’s a Secret-Keeper would know that he betrayed them upon the Potters’ death.

Eric: Yeah, I think it would kind of be like Peter to show up at James and Lily and say “ha, ha” type thing. Where he would be there present, you know what I’m saying?

Laura: I don’t know if he’d actually be able to face them. If Peter were there, I could almost see him being there as a result of Voldemort forcing him.

Ben: Yeah, that’s the only way he would have been there because he’s not very brave.

Eric: Well, a reoccurrence. There’s two questions. One is, if the Potters were under the Fidelius Charm, which they were, even if there was anybody else in Godric’s Hollow, would they be able to find the Potters? Even to bury them? Even to take them out of the house? Would they be able to find the Potters? That’s the question. But Hagrid could find Harry.

Ben: I think it’s a misunderstanding to think that their bodies were completely destroyed.

Laura: Well, it is because Sirius said that he saw their bodies.

Ben: Look at Dumbledore.

Laura: Yeah, he did.

Ben: Dumbledore, he was a rare occurrence when he shot up into the air but they still had a funeral for him. It wasn’t a case where they were completely obliterated. Harry just saw a flash of green light which means it was just Avada Kedavra. So likely enough, they just collapsed.

Eric: Yet, somehow the house fell down, but yeah. I agree with you, though. That…

Ben: He could have destroyed the house.

Eric: My question was the Fidelius Charm: Could people actually be able to find the Potters after they died and…

Ben: Oh, that’s a good point. How could they find the Potters – well, technically since the Potters were dead, the charm would no longer be lingering. So…

Eric: Or it would no longer be exactly pertinent that it work. So, anyway, a reoccurrence that I wanted to point out here, since I remember this, is silly girl. It’s just those two words. Silly girl. Now, Harry seems to recall more and more about the night of his parents’ murder throughout the books and, in Book 3, he actually heard a high-pitched cackling voice say, “Stand aside, you silly girl,” and then high-pitched laughing. Now, Snape – Severus Snape calls Hermione a silly girl several times throughout the book, as well, as Rita Skeeter actually calls Hermione, I believe it is, a silly girl. Just the term silly girl…

Kevin: Oh, that’s interesting.

Eric: …always, always stuck out to me…

Laura: Mhm, that is interesting.

Eric: …as the thing Voldemort said, but most of the time it’s actually said, it’s not by Voldemort. So…

Laura: Have we actually ever heard Voldemort say that? I don’t think we have.

Eric: No, it’s just according to Harry’s memory…

Kevin: Yeah, but at the same time, you have to remember, how much have we seen of Voldemort?

Laura: That’s true.

Eric: But all Harry remembers is, “Stand aside, you silly girl.” But I think it’s three people; Umbridge might have. I think Rita Skeeter definitely did and I know Snape has called either Hermione or another person a silly girl. And the term itself, silly girl, is very – even sexist, but it’s just very offensive, you know. Silly girl. It’s such a unique term to use, yet several characters have used it and it really makes me wonder who else was there that night if Voldemort wasn’t the one saying silly girl, because a lot of other people use it. I think it’s a good clue.


Voicemail – Unbreakable Vow on Death Eaters


Andrew: The next caller asks about Voldemort and his trust in the Death Eaters.

[Audio:] Hey! This is Anna from Missouri. I was just wondering why Voldemort didn’t employ an Unbreakable Vow to keep all his Death Eaters faithful to him. I’d love to hear you talk about this. Thanks. Bye!

Ben: You know, it’s kind of like one of those questions: Why don’t you just use a Time-Turner to go back in time and kill Voldemort while he’s on the crapper?

Kevin: [Laughs] Yeah!

Ben: You know?

Eric: I think it’s different…

Laura: I think that Voldemort might value loyalty to a point, because in Goblet of Fire, didn’t he tell Peter that he returned out of fear, not out of loyalty?

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: I also think that Voldemort wouldn’t want his people dying every time they broke a vow to him…

Laura: [Laughs] Yeah!

Kevin: …I think he is quite confident in his way to manipulate them.

Eric: Yeah, that’s exactly – well…

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Not only is he confident that he instills fear in them, but I think he would want the satisfaction of killing them himself.

Kevin: That’s true, yes.

Eric: If they disobey him, yeah, if they disobey him, he is not going to say, “Oh, you have to disobey me.” He thinks he’s hot crap. He thinks he’s – and so, this whole thing. If anybody – I’m going to be this ruler, I’m going to command all these people around, and they are going to fear me and want my power, so they are going to follow me, and if they don’t, I’m gonna kill them.

[Ben, Kevin, and Laura laugh]

Eric: It’s not necessarily like, oh, we have to shake on it. No way! Because he’s way too overconfident in himself and his own power to, like we said, instill fear and kill anybody who opposes him.

Andrew: But I think expanding on what Laura just said, he wants it to be authentic loyalty, rather than…

Ben: Right. Uh-huh.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I think so, too…

Andrew: …rules are rules loyalty.

Laura: …because that would kind of make him feel invalid as the most evil sorcerer of all time, or whatever he thinks he is.

Ben: Why would he want to – why couldn’t he just put them under the Imperius Curse? It’s the same thing, you know? Why couldn’t you just force them that way?

Eric: Yeah. Why couldn’t he actually – yeah. So, it’s kind of like we’re agreeing that Voldemort favors free will, which is interesting.

Laura: Well, he favors – he favors free will if you agree with him [laughs], and if you don’t, he’ll kill you.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true.


The Protean Charm


Eric: Oh, well. [laughs] Well, just imagine the things we were saying about the rules, and how Hermione and the DA – and this is what I’m bringing up – Hermione and the DA have all those coins and stuff, which Draco then manipulates to mean bad things, but the fact is that Voldemort – look at Voldemort’s preferred method of communication. He tattoos all of his followers, and runs a finger across their arms so that they burn – the tattoo on their arm burns, and they know then to come meet him. I mean, everything about Voldemort…

Kevin: What’s the name of that charm? Is that a Protean [pronounces as protein] Charm? Right?

Laura: Protean, yeah.

Kevin: Protean [mispronounces again], yeah. Protean Charm.

Eric: Protein!

Andrew: Protean Charm.

[Andrew, Eric, and Laura laugh]

Ben: Protein Charm! Yeah, for your weightlifting.

Andrew: Yeah, for football players. He’s got weightlifting on the mind. Give him a break!

Ben: Give him a butterbeer!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Dude! So, there you go, Anna!


Voicemail – Colin Creevey’s Camera


Andrew: And our final voicemail for today wants to know more about technology at Hogwarts, this time concerning Colin Creevey’s camera. Is it technology?

Kevin: I – well, I actually chose this because I get this a lot.

[Audio:] Hi! My name is Spencer Lawson from Stansbury Park, Utah. I was wondering, throughout [Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets], Colin Creevey uses his camera. Then, in later books, Hermione is always saying electronics don’t work on Hogwarts grounds. Don’t you think a camera is electronic? Just wanted to see what you thought. Thanks! Love the show. Bye!

Kevin: No.

Laura: No, cameras are not electronic.

Kevin: You have to go back – although today, there is actually a very popular Pentax that is completely manual, but if you want true manual cameras, you go back ten, twenty years and, voila!

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: No motors, you wind by yourself, the shutter is completely not electronically based.

Andrew: Again, but this isn’t a normal camera, though. These are moving photographs, so this is an enchanted…

Eric: No, they aren’t. They aren’t. They aren’t moving photographs. They are regular photographs…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …and Colin has to cast a spell on them.

Laura: Well, he said there was a special form of development…

Kevin: Shot down, Andrew! Shot down!

Laura: …for the pictures to make them move.

Andrew: Okay! My B! My B!

Eric: Well, yeah, because he’s like, “Harry, I hear there’s a special way you can develop them…

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: …so that they move,” is it true and all that stuff. Yeah, I think – that’s what Kevin and I were talking about with the record player…

Kevin: Yep.

Eric: It was just mechanical and stuff.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I don’t know – whatever he used, tech term, Steck term, Steck tech.

Andrew: Hmmm – Well! I think that wraps up the rebuttals.

Laura: Voicemails? [laughs]

Eric: You mean the voicemails?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I mean the [laughs] – yeah.

Eric: Everything is a rebuttal, everything.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I know. Everything is a complaint with these people these days!

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: It is time now for Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. This one comes from – this actually came in to my e-mail address as we were recording. Not to my e-mail address, to [MuggleCast at staff]. This one comes from Marianne, 24, of San Diego, California. Subject: YOU MADE ME SMILE – THANK YOU! In all caps.

Dear MuggleCast: I wanted to give a sincere thank you to all of you for cheering me up and making me laugh. I recently was hired for a job at my college campus library and then told because I wasn’t enrolled in classes this past semester that I wasn’t allowed to be hired for the summer. You see, I became ill earlier this year with a kidney infection and forced to stop going to school for the time being. This was a major blow since it was to be my last semester before graduating. But I took in stride and focused on getting well and healthier, and am happy to say that I am now. However, when I found out last week that leaving school for that semester would be the reason I wouldn’t get to work, needless to say, I was extremely sad and disappointed. This was when I found your show. The past few days I’ve been listening to many of the episodes and they brought a smile to my face. So, thank you so much. It’s wonderful and refreshing to listen to people who are funny and intelligent [inserts] minus Ben…

Ben: Oh, I’m sure she said that! [laughs]

[Everyone groans]

Andrew: …not to mention such unabashed Harry Potter fans. I’ll [laughs] keep on listening. Sincerely, Marianne. So, thank you, Marianne!


Show Close


Andrew: Well, I think that does wrap up MuggleCast 42. Yeah, I cannot believe we are only eight episodes away…

Eric: Scary, isn’t it?

Andrew: …until we are chillin’ in Vegas.

Laura: Yay! [laughs]

Kevin: All the little…

Andrew: We planned a little Indian circle.

Eric: That kind of works out. Yeah, it kind of works out.

Andrew: Yeah, it works out perfectly.

Eric: Yeah. It does.

Andrew: And we’re going to have to record a show in New York City because…

Kevin: Yep, you’re right [laughs].

Andrew: …because we gotta have a podcast the week after that.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: No breaks! No breaks!

Eric: No, we’re totally not going to do a show.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: No, we can’t do any breaks between now and 50 if we want 50 to line up.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. No, but you don’t want to do one in New York?

Eric: No, I think it would be funny if we go there and don’t do one. [laughs]

Andrew: No! I think that would be terrible.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: If you have a listener rebuttal, question, comment, or suggestion for this show, please e-mail it to MuggleCast at staff dot mugglenet dot com, and you can also send us your voice listener rebuttals or general voice mail questions by calling 1-218-20-MAGIC. We’re still working on the foreign numbers in England and all of that. Australia we can’t get! But that’s our most – our second…

Kevin: Yeah! That stinks!

Andrew: That really annoys me.

Kevin: We’ll have to figure something out.

Andrew: We’ll have to call up Steve Irwin…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …and see if we can borrow his number.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Hey, dude! Can we borrow your LAN? Yeah!

Andrew: [Show closing with music in background] And if you missed any of that, don’t bother rewinding. Just go to MuggleCast.com. Complete contact information is right there. Well…

Eric: Including Andrew’s phone number and home address.

Andrew: [Goofy voice] And thuper thpecial pictureth!

[Eric, Kevin, and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah. At AndrewSimz.com, it says what I’m wearing [laughs].

Andrew: Yeah, let’s plug our sites again.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I love plugging our websites.

Laura: Okay.

Kevin: Oh, jeez.

Andrew: I’m at AndrewSimz with a Z dot com.

Kevin: I don’t have my own website for a good reason.

Andrew: Eric’s at MuggleCastFan.net. Kevin Steck is at microsoft.com.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Laura is at laura-thompson.com with a fabulous layout.

Laura: Yay!

Andrew: And, oh!

Kevin: Ben’s at…

Andrew: Ben’s at BenSchoen.com.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: With a beautiful banner added at the top.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You know, Ben Schoen, if you say it fast enough, sounds like benching?

Laura: Ha ha.

Eric: And if he’s benching, he’s losing weight. He’s getting into shape.

Andrew: Oh, my gosh!

Eric: Ben Schoen benching.

Andrew: I never realized that.

Laura: That’s kind of scary.

Eric: That’s got to be the coolest picture ever. Ben Schoen Benching. That’s the campaign.

Laura: Eric, I think you just discovered the key to Book 7…

Eric: And you should totally…

Laura: …right there.

Andrew: You should go into marketing. Everybody, say, “Bye.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Bye, guys!

Laura: Bye!


Comments


[Audio:] Hi, this is Elizabeth from Iowa, and I just wanted to say that I think you guys do a great job, and your show is hilarious, and you have some very good insights on the books. So, thanks so much for having a great show. Bye!

[Audio:] Hi, it’s Leslie, I’m from Maryland. Tomorrow I have exams, and instead of studying, I’m listening to MuggleCast 41, and I’m glad, guys. I’d rather study Harry Potter with you guys than Pride and Prejudice and The Odyssey (I hate that book), and I don’t even know what the other one was we read. Lord of the Flies? Thanks, guys! You are the best people to be distracted by, and I love your show! Bye!

[Audio:] Hey, guys. This is Mike from Lancaster, England. Just wanted to warn you guys about your driving: Screw staying off the road, stay off the sidewalk. See you guys later. Love the show.


Bloopers – Nerd Talk


Eric: They don’t care enough to Google me.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: They just know I’m some kind of Harry Potter nerd. And I’m on the announcements in the morning, and I do funny stuff…

Andrew: Doing what?

Eric: I do funny stuff there. Well, I…

Andrew: Wait! You’re on the announcements?

Eric: By the way, did you know that?

Kevin: Did you wanna…

Andrew: You do the announcements?

Eric: Yeah, I do.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Eric: Actually, I got a prom date through the announcements.

Andrew: Ooh!

Eric: I…

Andrew: Woo!

Eric: I actually went on and invited every single girl in the senior class to prom with me.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Eric: Well, it was funny, because all day, everybody was like, “Oh, that’s so clever! Oh, that’s so great!” They asked me two things. They said, “Were you serious?” and, “Did you get any offers?”

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: None of them offered. Not one senior girl was like, “Yeah. I’ll go with you.” They just asked me, “Were you serious?” and, “Did you get any offers?”

Ben: Hey, by the way, what about Crown School?

Andrew: Uh, what’s Crown School?

Eric: No, because I…

Andrew: What the heck is Crown School?

Eric: Oh, god. This whole thing.

Andrew: No, never mind. You can explain this later.

Eric: Okay, yeah.

Andrew: So, what did you do?

Eric: I can explain later.

Andrew: Comedy – Comedy Minute with Eric Scull?

Eric: Kind of, but it’s not stupid. I understand where the limit is, and I’m not…

Andrew: Do you host this morning news thing?

Eric: No, no, no. Well, kind of.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: It’s several co-people. I do meal time, but it’s just like…

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: …our school’s broadcast show every week, which is cool.

Andrew: That’s adorable!

Eric: See, it’s all fun stuff, but…

Andrew: What, is it a video and audio, or just…

Eric: It’s video and audio, but it goes…

Andrew: You have a TV studio?

Kevin: I’m really impressed with this.

Eric: It goes out. Yeah.

Andrew: [Laughs] Can I come?

Eric: No, it goes out…

Andrew: Can I come?! The school won’t even see it!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Dude! When you’re at your school…

Kevin: You can’t break in!

[Andrew sighs]

Eric: The point is, it goes out over a local broadcast cable station [laughs], and that’s it. There are other co-people, and there’s people who…

Andrew: Wait – it goes out to your town?

Eric: There’s people who think they’re funnier than me, and there’s people who think I’m stupid, and they all discredit me when I’m not there on the announcements in the morning, but it’s okay…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …because I have fun!

[Andrew laughs again]

Eric: And I totally PWN the world when I’m on the announcements, so it’s all cool.

Andrew: Eric, I never knew.

Kevin: It’s pwn [pronouncing].

Andrew: Are you a TV tech nerd?

Eric: No, I’m not, actually. I’m not in AV.

Kevin: [Sings] “I never knew…”

Andrew: That’s right. Just show up. Are the AV people nerds in your school?

Eric: No, but they are in every other school. We went to a Comcast award ceremony…

Andrew: Yeah, they always seem like they are.

Eric: [Laughs] Anyway!

Andrew: Comcast awards ceremony? Where was that?

Eric: The Sheraton, which was where we had our prom two days later. But, anyway.

Andrew: Where? In Philly?

Eric: We’re off – no, in Reading. We’re off topic.

Andrew: Okay, so anyway. And this concludes this week’s nerd talk with…

Eric: [Laughs] Nerd talk!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Oh, I thought of something.

Kevin: That’s true.

Andrew: Next week, Kevin won’t be distracted…

Kevin: Yes.

Andrew: …so he will partake. All right?

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

———————–

Written by: Rhiannon, Roni, Sarah, Marti, Jessica, Ally, and Amanda

Transcript #41

MuggleCast EP41 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Because the family members hanging out with you today for Memorial Day are just not cool enough, this is MuggleCast – Episode 41 for May 28th, 2006.

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N (as if you didn’t know by now) when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Hello, everyone, and welcome back to MuggleCast. I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: And this is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussions, and oh, so much more by sticking a little additive in your ears to keep you coming back for more and more. Before we do anything else, let’s check in with Micah Tannenbaum for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: This is North Scotland has published an Order of the Phoenix filming update this morning. According to the article, film crews have arrived in the West Highlands, Glenfinnan, Glencoe and Glen Etive.

The article goes on to say that filming for Hagrid’s Hut has been done with a computer-equipped helicopter to bring new light to the Hut. You can read more information on this over at MuggleNet.com.

Dan Radcliffe turns 17 on July 23rd. He’s requested in a letter to his fans that instead of sending presents, you can simply make a donation to the Demelza House.

Miranda Richardson, Rita Skeeter in the fourth Harry Potter movie, recently did an interview with The Independent. In it she discusses how she portrayed the role and the fan reaction after her appearance in Goblet of Fire.

She loved playing the tabloid journalist Rita Skeeter in Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire. She combined elements of the Vivienne Westwood of yesteryear with “someone like Liz Smith,” gossip columnist for the New York Post.

“Kids are very generous. I got some really sweet letters saying: ‘You were exactly how I thought you would be,’ so I was very relieved about that,” she says.

While on her visit to India, Bloomsbury co-founder Liz Calder said in an interview that she suspects the final Harry Potter book will be released in 2007.

Finally, Helen McCrory will no longer play the part of Bellatrix Lestrange in the fifth Harry Potter movie as she is currently pregnant and will be heavily so by the time they film the Ministry scenes. She is set to be replaced by Helena Bonham Carter. Helena played the part of Charlie’s mother in Charlie and the Chocolate Factory.

Apple Brook, who’s appeared in stage, TV and film productions for more than 25 years, will portray Care of Magical Creatures substitute teacher Professor Grubbly-Plank.

Younger versions of Sirius, Lupin, and Snape (who all appear in “Snape’s Worst Memory”) will be played by James Walters, James Utechin, and Alec Hopkins, respectively. Also, Jason Piper will “play” the part of Bane the Centaur. Whether or not he’ll simply lend his voice for the role, we don’t know yet.

That’s all the news for this May 28th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right. Thank you, Micah.

Micah: Oh, you’re welcome.


Announcements


Andrew: Oh guys, I am so excited. This Friday is the big day. [laughs]

Kevin: What’s that?

Andrew: Everyone forget? [gasps]

Eric: He’s getting married.

Andrew: Well, that too. But also, this Friday, June 2nd is National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day. What does that mean? That means that everyone who has purchased a MuggleCast T-shirt to date will wear it out and about, take a picture of themselves wearing it, sending it in to us, and then the – we’ll randomly select five people who sent in their pictures and send them a sweet, new Lumos 2006 T-shirt that is [in high-pitched voice] awesome! And no one else has seen yet. And we’re all going to be wearing our shirts, right?

Kevin: Of course.

Laura: Oh, of course.

Micah: Absolutely.

Andrew: And take a picture of ourselves wearing them in public.

Laura: Yeah, sure I will.

Andrew: Micah is going to be out in Times Square taking a picture of himself.

Micah: Absolutely.

Kevin: I’m sorry. Andrew, you know – you know I don’t go into public.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Not in sunlight, anyway.

Kevin: I’m reclusive, you know? I just sit in my house, crying the day away.

Andrew: [laughs] Force yourself.

Micah: Well, this can be a one-time only…

Kevin: Okay.

Andrew: Just run… Yeah, just run out into the street.

Micah: All your fans are going to come out just to see you.

Andrew: [ laughs] Yeah.

Kevin: I think that would be a reason for me to stay indoors as well.

Micah: Yeah.

Kevin: But, no…

Eric: [singing] Stoop kid’s a… The stoop…

Andrew: So, don’t forget to that. It’s going to be a lot of fun and we’re going to be taking over the world in just one single day. So, don’t forget to purchase a MuggleCast T-shirt. It’s too late to get it for National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day, but it’s never too late to look cool. Ding!

And just one final note. Last week, oh boy, I messed up big time. I accidentally spoiled the OC finale for our foreign listeners. And…

[Micah laughs]

Kevin: Oh yeah, I got a couple – I got a couple of angry fans.

Laura: Oh no! [mockingly]

Kevin: Yep.

Andrew: Oh wait, on the voicemail?

Laura: Marrrisssa!!!

Kevin: No, not on the voicemails…

Andrew: Oh.

Kevin: …but they sent me e-mails directly, saying…

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: …”Tell Andrew and Ben to stop spoiling the OC finale…

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: …because we’re very upset.”

Andrew: We got a ton of e-mails – like, I got a ton of e-mails too. I’m really [laughs] – I’m sincerely sorry for doing that. [laughs] I know I would be upset if I got it spoiled for me too.

Kevin: So, we had – for the first time we had fans listening to MuggleCast crying because they were actually sad.

Laura: I know.

Andrew: [laughs]. Yeah, so.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, what Andrew is failing to mention is that several people sent knives and letter bombs to Ben in the PO Box…

Andrew: Oh, yes.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: …and that’s why he’s not on this week. He’s…

Kevin: Which he has not gotten to yet. So…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Thankfully. All right.

Eric: So, he’ll have a surprise waiting for him.

Andrew: So…

Kevin: Let’s just have Laura open all the mail for us from now on.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: She’s not a sacrifice.

Laura: Thanks!

Andrew: For the millionth time. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: I’m sorry, I forget these things.

Andrew: Yeah, so sorry about that, everyone, and I’ve learned my lesson. [laughs] So…

[Kevin and Laura laugh]


Listener Rebuttal – Swearing


Andrew: Ah, all right. This week’s listener rebuttals – we’ve got a lot of them. She writes to us concerning swearing in the books. She says:

Hey guys, Jakki K here. I’m new to MuggleCast but I love it, awesome job! Anyway, I just have a quick comment about the swearing topic from Episode 40. I read like all the time, so I have to say when it comes to swearing in books (espically those for people 12 and older) the book almost needs it or it sounds too childish. So I think that when it comes to swearing in books for emphasis, it makes the book better, in some ways. Like, if you took out Ron’s little catchphrase, “Bloody Hell!” for example, it just wouldn’t be the same. You almost have to have some “appropriate” swearing in books, otherwise, they just aren’t as good.

Eric, you never got your say in this last week, what do you think?

Eric: I would agree with this, I think. But, at the same time it’s like – yeah, JKR is not the kind of author who is going to swear just to swear. And, I mean her characters may swear just to show they grow up or whatever, but it’s not in excess. There’s not too much swearing in the books. And I think when it is, it’s just a symbol of the – them growing up and them being able to use dialogue more lucratively.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That’s a word, right? Lucratively?

Andrew: Yeah. I think so.

Eric: Okay, cool.

Andrew: Our next…

Kevin: Inventing words here on MuggleCast.

[Everyone laughs]


Listener Rebuttal – Not all Christians Hate Harry Potter


Andrew: Our next rebuttal comes from Niki, 25, of Ohio. She writes concerning last week’s “Give Me A Butterbeer.”

I just wanted to let everybody know that not all Christian parents are against Harry Potter. I’m a 25-year-old stay at home mom of two toddlers. I’m also very involved in my church and I’m a huge fan of HP. I’ve often said that I can’t wait for my toddlers to be old enough to read Harry Potter. I think that people who are trying to ban the books for religious reasons is an insult to my intelligence and my faith. I find Harry Potter a heartbreaking, albeit fiction story of a young boy overcoming evil knowing it’s the harder road and that he and his loved ones could die in the process. Also, I think it’s a good example of character and growth for young kids who may go the wayward path due to peer pressure, even for Christian kids. I wanted to thank you for doing this segment. I loved it.

Kevin: You’re welcome!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We caused a little bit of controversy last week with this Butterbeer segment.

Laura: I don’t think anyone meant to imply that all Christians are against Harry Potter. Not all.

Kevin: I mean, there are always going to be people out there that are more fanatical than…

Laura: That take things to the extreme.

Kevin: Exactly!

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Although fanatical, I wouldn’t say fanatical. I mean it’s their own faith and they choose how to follow it, but there are some people who do take things very seriously and others that are somewhat normal. [laughs]

Micah: Then don’t read it!

Andrew: Right.

Micah: No one is forcing you to.

Kevin: Yes, but I think the people – I think at least I noticed in my e-mail box, there were people upset thinking that we were trying to stereotype all Christians.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Which is not the case.

Andrew: Exactly. And like Kevin said last week, he is Christian and so am I and…

Kevin: Catholic.

Andrew: Or Catholic.

Kevin: Yes.

Andrew: And so am I. So…

Eric: And am I.

Kevin: That’s another thing, I got a lot of e-mails about my comments on The Da Vinci Code, and do I have to say that not everyone in the Catholic Church is supportive of The Da Vinci Code.

Laura: No, not at all.

Kevin: And it’s much like Harry Potter where you have a separation.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: But you know what’s happening with that?

Kevin: So…

Eric: The Vatican is now saying that they were forced to speak out against the movie. They are saying now that movie now is a lot less controversial than the book, which is my opinion. But now they are saying that they were forced for a media ploy to actually speak out against it, and really they felt the movie was dull and tiring.

Kevin: It actually wasn’t that great of a movie.

Eric: I don’t know. I found it compelling.

Kevin: It wasn’t all that great.

Eric: But, I don’t know. It’s…

Kevin: But…

Eric: It seems like by admitting to participating this marketing ploy, they’re also admitting to just trying to waive the public into seeing the movie or something like that, like manipulating.

Kevin: Yeah, and I think the whole point of both Harry Potter and The Da Vinci Code when they have religious implications, is that you have to realize that it’s fiction when you’re reading it.

Eric: But also the…

Kevin: Not everyone’s going to enjoy it because some people believe it questions their faith and other things such as that, but it is fiction – and so long as you realize that, it’s not a big deal.

Eric: And there are books that are meant to question faith and there are ones that do it anyway. Even if they aren’t like, intended to – like Da Vinci Code

Kevin: Oh, of course.

Eric: …would seem like it’s obviously more into it but that’s just something like that so…

Kevin: Right.


Listener Rebuttal – Norwegian Translations


Andrew: Alright, next rebuttal. Christian, 17, of Norway. He writes:

“I hate the Norwegian translations. I hate them, I hate them, I hate them!”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew:

“However, I don’t think the translations are bad.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew:

“It is just that I started reading the British versions of Harry Potter before the release of Book 3, and I really liked them in English. I didn’t read the Norwegian version until I was done with the British book number four. However, I daresay I can pinpoint what is wrong with the Norwegian translation. It is translated as a children’s book. At the early books the translators must have thought, ‘Awww, what a cute book for children,’ not considering the possibility that it might become something else later in the series. They have translated most of the names (apart from Harry Potter of course), where I dont think the names really need to be translated, and in my opinion, the translation is in general quite childish. However, children in Norway love the Norwegian translations, and I am sure many grown-ups do as well. This is what they are used to, this is what they are getting. All the hardcore Harry Potter fans I know read the British version of the books anyway, so as long as everyone can get what they want.”

That’s really a shame that the – [laughs] something as simple as the names get translated to something childish. Although, I’m not sure exactly…

Kevin: How they get – yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: But at the same time, I mean – I don’t see why they would try translating the names. If there’s not an equivalent, just keep the name the same.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: I mean, names – the whole concept of a name…

Andrew: Which they do often.

Kevin: Yeah. I mean, it’s a proper noun, so it’s not as though it’s different from language to language. You can call me Kevin in whatever language you want to call me Kevin in and it will still mean the same thing.

Andrew: Right.

Kevin: It’s not like you’re translating the meaning of a word.

Eric: Hey, Kevin.

Kevin: Yes?

Eric: I just addressed you in Thai.

Kevin: Exactly.

Eric: Oh except they would say “kay” – they would…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Nevermind – no they wouldn’t say “hey.” Nevermind. Whatever.

[Andrew, Kevin, and Laura laugh]


Listener Rebuttal – Translation of Names


Andrew: Another translation rebuttal comes from Trisha, 13, of California. She writes:

“A lot of names are different to make them sound more French, but I think that the kids who read them understand that the books are English. For example, the title of the first book is literally, “Harry Potter at the Wizard’s School.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: …I think some translators could do a better job than that!” I mean, it relates to the book, but – [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, that’s pretty bad. Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, if you go to France and you say, “Hey, I’m looking for Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone,” they’re gonna be like, “What?”

Eric: I think American influence would probably make them realize what it is you’re talking about. But at the same time, you’re right, and these kinds of translations – you know, to either more childish terms or less descriptive terms as the Norwegian man was saying, or just things like Harry Potter at the Wizard’s School. It’s all about who translates and things, and like the Norwegian man came up as a solution – if you understand English, to read the British books. I mean, that’s really the mother language. I bought the British books – not because I wasn’t content with the US books, but because I wanted to read exactly what JKR wrote or what exactly – what got into the British versions of the books. I just felt it was more pure no matter if it was still in English in the US or not. Maybe I’m weird.


Listener Rebuttal – Translation of ‘Lunatico’


Andrew: And one last translation-related rebuttal comes from John of Georgia. Shoutout to Laura.

“Hey guys. On the last episode, Laura mentioned that in the first Spanish translation of Prisoner of Azkaban that they used the word ‘Lunatico’ in place of ‘Moony.’ I don’t speak Spanish, but I was curious and decided to look up the term. While the direct translation of the word is indeed ‘lunatic,’ I found a description of the word’s etymology; it was written in Spanish on the website, but I managed to translate it: ‘Lun·tico’…”

I like saying that.

“…refers to someone that suffers from madness in intervals, which is to say not all the time. The word ‘lun·tico’ comes from the Latin ‘lunicatus’?”
[laughs]

Eric: Lunicatus. [laughs]

Andrew:

“…and is related to the phases of the moon. In the time
of the Romans, they noticed that certain crimes, suicides and mad
behavior were more frequent during the nights of the full moon. I
imagine that these things were more noticeable at the time, when the
lunar calendar was still in use before the reign of Julius..” or Hulius, “…Caesar.”

Eric: [laughs] Hulius.

Kevin: [laughs] Hulius.

Laura: You know, I feel – I feel very put to shame because I am …

Andrew: Wait, hold on, wait. It’s not done yet. [laughs]

Laura: Oh, okay. I thought you were done. I’m sorry.

Eric: You can feel put to shame in a minute.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It’s been bottling up. [laughs]

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Kevin: Bottling up the shame.

Eric: He’s not done yet.

Andrew: [laughs]

“So actually the name ‘Lunatico’ makes a lot of sense, since Lupin was prone to mad behavior in intervals, and during nights when there was a full moon.”

Laura: You know…

Andrew: Now you can be…

Laura: I can feel put to shame. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I feel put to shame because I am semi-proficient in Spanish, and I went all over the internet trying to find some sort of translation for “lunatico,” and I couldn’t find anything, so I just sort of came to the assumption that it was kind of a nonsense word, like “Moony” is in English. So thank you for pointing that out to me and I’m going to go cry in my corner now. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Feeling put to shame.

Andrew: See you in a few, Laura. All right, that does it for this weeks rebuttals.


History of MuggleCast


Andrew: Well, ladies and gentlemen, moving along right now. It was one year ago today, Sunday, May 28th, that the idea for MuggleCast – [sniffles] I’m going to cry – was spawned.

Laura: [laughs] Spawned.

Andrew: It was brought up in our staff forums…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: …by our very very own Sara – who is an editor at the MuggleNet editorial section, which is absolutely fantastic – and she had seen a segment on podcasting on her local news station, and after hearing about it, thought it’d be a good idea for a MuggleNet show, so she brought it up in our staff forums, and from there [laughs] – it was all downhill from there!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, it was…

Eric: About five weeks later when somebody noticed her topic…

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: It’s true, yeah.

Andrew: No, to be honest, when – when I first saw that brought up and I read what she was saying about it, I got all excited as – as all of you can check back in the staff forums and read – because I had already listened to This Week In Tech…

Kevin: Now we’re gonna have people looking for the staff forums.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Mugglenetstaffforums.com. Well, I had originally been into podcasting even before this was brought up because I’d listen to This Week In Tech, and the Daily Report.

Kevin: Oh yeah. Both of us were.

Andrew: Yeah, and then we were throwing the idea around for MuggleCast for a good month and a half, and people were trying to get on. Laura, do you want to explain your story? Because yours is pretty amusing.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah. Originally I was supposed the be on the pilot episode of MuggleCast and I…

Andrew: That we never intended of releasing, mind you.

Laura: Yeah and I remember it wasn’t even – I don’t even think it was this crew of people that were going to be on originally.

Kevin: Oh, no. Definitely not. I wasn’t going to be on originally.

Laura: And…

Andrew: Not even Kevin – I’m not – I don’t even think Ben was. Ben originally wanted to just listen in. He didn’t actually…

Laura: Yeah. I remember that.

Andrew: Do you remember that?

Laura: It was going to be like, me, you, Jess, Ciaran, and some other people.

Kevin: We are all shy at the time. You have to realize this.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And Tom, I think.

Laura: And I remember…

Kevin: The whole recording voices was new to us.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I go into the staff forum and I see Andrew makes this post, and he’s like, “Just be on between 6 PM and midnight, and we’ll do it sometime between then.” And I’m like, “Okay!”

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Laura: “That sounds good.” And so I sat there…

Micah: That sounds familiar.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Yeah. That’s kind of like how it goes now.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And so I sat there for, like, hours, waiting for this thing to happen, and I didn’t hear anything – and the next day I go in and look, and Andrew’s like, “The audio equipment didn’t work so we didn’t do it.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And I was like, “Okay, okay. We’ll see how this goes.”

Kevin: And so we actually need equipment.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Kevin: Our high-tech equipment here at MuggleCast to use.

Laura: And, yeah. So I figure – I figure within the next couple of weeks there’s going to be another post in the staff forum, or someone’s going to IM everybody or send out an email…

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: I never see anything. And then one day this post comes up in the staff forums and it’s like, “It’s done! Me, Ben, and Kevin did it!”

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Laura: And I was like, “What?!”

[Andrew and Micah laughs]

Laura: And I got so mad! And all I did was just complain and whine and moan for weeks on end until they let me on.

Kevin: I know. And you know what was funny about that…

Laura: I wouldn’t shut up.

Kevin: It was me – It was Andrew, Ben and I – we were, what, we were chatting online in the middle of the night. It was probably like, what? Two o’clock in the morning?

Andrew: I don’t remember this at all. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: And then we just decided to record. Out of nowhere we’re just like, “Hey. We should just record this.”

Andrew: Get it over with.

Kevin: And we did. Yup.

Andrew: Yep.

Laura: So it’s your fault.

Kevin: It is my fault.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I blame you. Okay.

Kevin: You should blame me.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And here’s another secret…

Kevin: Everyone blame me for all the misgivings in MuggleCast.

Eric: For the existence of MuggleCast?

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Exactly. Yeah.

Andrew: Ben and I…

Eric: Darn you, Kevin.

Andrew: Ben and I – we’re kind of kicking ourselves now. Ben and I were trying to find the original MuggleCast files from the first episodes, because it took us about ten minutes just to get past the introduction.

Kevin: [laughs] It was funny. It’s true. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] And I kept trying to do it and we just didn’t know how to start it off. And then Ben finally got it so that’s why he sort hosted of that first episode. Kevin, I don’t – I never asked you. You don’t have those files, do you?

Kevin: I could look.

Andrew: ‘Cause – well, go ahead and look. That would – that would be really cool to have those.

Kevin: I’m a pack rat.

Andrew: I mean, I’m pretty sure Ben recorded it but he had to re-format his computer and he lost everything so…

Kevin: When it comes to files…

Andrew: So anyway…

Kevin: …I keep many.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And the original idea for the podcast was to provide news updates for the listeners, and it was only gonna last like, 20, 30 minutes. It was just going to be like, [Impersonates a deep voice] “Here’s the latest news.” [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Was that an impersonation?

Andrew: That was it, and…

Kevin: Of himself, yes.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yes. That was my – that was my news impersonation.


How Micah Got On


Andrew: Before Micah. Micah, you’re only on the MuggleNet staff because of MuggleCast.

Kevin: Yeah, he started harassing me. Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, that’s right – and thanks to Kevin.

Andrew: Do you remember how you got on? Yeah. [Laughs]

Micah: It’s all due to Kevin, actually. We were sending emails back and forth to each other, I think after the first episode came out, trying to come up with ideas for how to make the show better or just to make some changes, and… Do you remember that one day, Andrew? You and I just went back and forth trying to – we were working on some kind of intro or something like that.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: And…

Andrew: Yeah, because you didn’t want to do news at first. You wanted to intro the show with your – you had, like, a little summary you were going to do before each episode. And then that just didn’t really work out, so I said, “How about you start doing the news?” Is that right?

Micah: Something like that. I think I first said to you, well – something about transcripts. I don’t know why the hell I asked you about that. [Laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Oh geez.

Micah: But…

Eric: Ladies and gentlemen, this presents Micah’s undoing.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Exactly. No, I think the transcripts came first, and then a week or two later you’re like, “Do you want to do the news?” And I said, “Yeah, sure.” And it went from there.

Andrew: And here we are, 41 episodes later.


Name Ideas


Andrew: You know, I was looking through this – one of the threads in the MuggleCast staff forum that doesn’t exist anymore.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: But there was one thread for name ideas, and I thought it would be fun if we mention a couple of the names here.

Laura: Oh yeah! I remember that! [Laughs]

Kevin: Oh yeah.

Andrew: I don’t remember what order exactly they went in – I have them written down here. But Ben suggested two, and hopefully we’re not saying these and everyone is going to be like, “Whoa, I love that name!”

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: “Why didn’t you use it?”

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: “Your current name is stupid compared to that name.”

Andrew: Two of the names Ben suggested was “The Wizarding Wire” and “Wizarding Wireless.” And “Wizarding Wireless” sort of went down the chute because it sounded too much like a mobile phone sort of thing.

Kevin: Yeah, especially with… yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know why – that doesn’t make sense. Wizarding Wireless? [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, I doesn’t.

Andrew: I don’t know what he was thinking.

Andrew: And then I brought up the idea of MuggleCast and some people…not everyone liked it at first, and I don’t know if people still don’t like it.

Kevin: Yeah, I remember that, you were polling people to see if they actually liked it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: But it sort of caught on.

Andrew: Because people thought it didn’t – yeah, and people didn’t think it rolled off the tongue easily. I don’t know, I guess we kind of gotten used to it.

Kevin: Now it does. It’s a common name – now it does [laughs].

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, and here’s another one that would have been problematic. “PodderCast.” P-O-D-D-E-R-C-A-S-T. That was suggested by Ben. And then it got worse. Sara suggested “iPotterCast”, P-O-T-T-E-R, and then just “PotterCast.” And that would have been a problem!

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Yes, it would have.

Laura: Yeah.

[Everyone still laughing]

Kevin: Especially since someone bought the domain far, far in advance.

Andrew: Yeah. We would have looked for it and went, “Uh-oh.”

Kevin: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: There’s another show called PotterCast?

Andrew: That’s what I hear.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s the rumor around the – yeah, so…

Kevin: On the wire?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: We should do a search for it, have a listen.

Andrew: Do a what?

Laura: Do a search for it.

Micah: You don’t want to give them any more hits.

Laura: Have a listen.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, how about “iPotterCast”? Yeah, so, there you go. August 7, 2005 was the first episode. It took us – we sort of were killing time, we weren’t really rushing to put out the first episode because we were all really unsure of it. We didn’t know how it was going to work. But like I said, I just want to take a second to thank Sara for originally suggesting the idea. And once we got into it and started planning it, she was so happy for us and she was – she kept saying to us, “I’m so sure this is going to take off, this is going to be a big hit.” And sure enough, she was right, and it did. So thanks, Sara. We had her on a few weeks ago for an editorial segment.

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: Right?

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: Yep.

Kevin: And no one would have known…

Andrew: It’s gone unmentioned until now.

Kevin: …that she was the Godmother of…

Andrew: Yeah, she is.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: The Godmother.

Andrew: She really is.

Eric: Kevin?

Kevin: Yes?

Eric: I just addressed you in Swahili.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Ah, okay.


Chapter by Chapter – “The Forbidden Forest”


Andrew: All right, so let’s move on to Chapter by Chapter. This week, Chapter 15 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone – or Harry Potter and the Wizarding School, if you live in France – [laughs] titled “Forbidden Forest.”

Eric: Chapter Fifteen, “The Forbidden Forest,” starts off with, I guess, Harry and Hermione and Neville and Draco in McGonagall’s office – is that correct? Do you guys…?

Kevin: Yes, I believe so.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s right.

Eric: And they’re getting punished for the whole Norbert event. It turns out that Neville heard that Draco was going to try and see Harry off, get him in trouble. And basically, the four of them were all out of bed and they all got a lot of points lost for Gryffindor and four detentions. Now in the aftermath of Norbert’s events, or those events, Harry’s really disliked – like, all the Gryffindors suddenly hate him. It says something about him going from being the most liked person in Gryffindor to one of the most hated. In fact, his own Quidditch team refers to him, during conversations, in third person as “the Seeker.” And this kind of reminded me of the Dursleys who used to refer to him as “the boy” right to his face. So once again, we find that he is being referred to in the third person. That’s kind of interesting.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, it’s…

Eric: Well, not interesting. It’s just demeaning…

Laura: It’s sad.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It just kind of sucks. So, because of all this stuff, Harry’s resigned himself not to poking around. He’s like, “I’m just simply not going to do any poking around because it doesn’t do us any good.” Now, that isn’t really how things happen in the future when he gets in trouble. He’s never like, “Oh, I’m never going to do this again.” It kind of just empowers him. So do you guys think that maybe something changed that? Because he vows to himself never to poke around again, but that doesn’t really ever happen.

Laura: Well, I think he comes to realize that there’s something very different and special about him in the fact that he has Voldemort constantly after him, and he knows that he has to defeat him. So I think it’s more of a responsibility that he feels. Kind of an obligation.

Kevin: Yeah, definitely.

Andrew: Yeah, I was going to say I don’t think he can hold back.

Eric: Yeah – can hardly help himself. Here’s something you all should enjoy talking about, at least. Hagrid says, “Nothing in this forest will hurt yeh if you’re with me and Fang.” [Laughs] And…

[Kevin coughs]

Andrew: But Fang’s a wimp.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, as long as – yeah sure, just mention Hagrid’s name and you’re not going to get eaten by giant spiders or anything.

Kevin: Or, you know, get attacked by Voldemort himself.

Eric: Or, it’s a hundred children – yeah.


Why Did Dumbledore Let the Detention Happen?


Andrew: One question I wanted to bring up here was what goes on with choosing a detention. Did Dumbledore know about this? Like, he insists in the beginning that the Forbidden Forest is strictly off limits, so why?
Why, why, why can Hagrid just take them out there for a detention?

Eric: It’s a brilliant question, considering what happens.

Kevin: Yeah, and a lot of people wondered that. I know that before Book 4 and 5, a lot of people were wondering exactly why they would bring the kids into this incredibly dangerous place.

Andrew: Yeah, and not to mention that Dumbledore doesn’t give Hagrid any flack about it. At least, we don’t see any.

Eric: No. Well, the thing is also, considering the outcome and considering what it does for the plot, Firenze later on in the forest – you know, at the end of the detention, goes and pretty much tells Harry that it’s Voldemort trying to seek the stone, and this whole final puzzle piece comes right into play. And it’s interesting to wonder if Dumbledore knew or could prevent their detention, because if he did know about it, he certainly chose not to, and it seems like that was a smart idea. Like if he knew what was going to happen – and then because that allowed everything to fall into place and Harry was able to then worry for Quirrell and pay closer attention, and the trio were able to do the things they did.

Micah: That’s a pretty big risk to take.

Kevin: I know, it’s like…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …”Hey, let’s…”

Eric: But, is it?

Kevin: Yeah, but at the – it is a big risk because at the time, Dumbledore did know about the prophecy, so he did know that if he’s giving Voldemort the opportunity to get to Harry, then of course it’s a risk. I mean, knowing that Voldemort is the only person who can kill Harry, and Harry – so you’re basically saying…

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: “Hey Harry, your first year, you have no skills to defend yourself and yet, hey, go into the forest and hope Voldemort doesn’t attack.”

Eric: Well, that’s right. And I don’t quite agree with that kind of logic. That makes sense that he wouldn’t do that. But at the same time, at the end of the year, Dumbledore admitted to thinking that Harry should have a right to face Voldemort himself. And that kind of thing – I don’t like the idea of Dumbledore necessarily just leaving Harry alone, but he was protected by Firenze, we saw. It’s not to say that Dumbledore said, “Yo, Firenze, go disobey your own culture and go save this boy for me while I let him out there to die.” I don’t think that happened, but at the same time, what did happen is he was protected, and I’m not against the idea that Dumbledore may have known what was going to happen or may have let the detention take place.

Kevin: Well, I don’t only think it’s – I don’t only think it’s that. I think it’s – we’ve seen throughout the books that Dumbledore has tried not to shelter Harry too much.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: And I think that Dumbledore is sort of going on faith that he’ll – you know what I mean? Like, what happens, happens kind of thing? I don’t know. Because he…

Eric: Kind of.

Kevin: …he hasn’t really tried to shelter Harry all that much, if you noticed. He let Harry get into some pretty sticky situations.

Laura: Yeah, he has. [Laughs]


Could Voldemort Have Killed Harry?


Eric: Well the question is also, too, could Voldemort have even killed Harry in that kind of state?

Kevin: I believe so, absolutely.

Eric: I mean, if you think about it – well, I don’t know. The centaur – what was it, Ronan or Bane or somebody, just jumped over Harry and kind of charged at it and it flew away.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Like, Voldy-Quirrell thing just flew away…

Kevin: Yeah. I mean…

Eric: …and I mean, a centaur is obviously more powerful than a child, but Voldemort in his weakened state probably could have attacked Harry. But I don’t know if it could have killed him before help couldn’t have arrived.

Kevin: Oh, I think he could have killed him, though. I…

Laura: Well, I don’t know. Voldemort in his weakened state killed plenty of other people. He killed Frank Bryce.

Eric: But that was years later.

Kevin: I think the question is is that…

Eric: That makes sense.

Kevin: I think the question…

Laura: But still – he was still weakened.

Kevin: I think the question we should be asking ourselves is, could Harry have defended himself?

Andrew: No.

Kevin: Because although Harry seemed weak, he has been known to cast magic without actually meaning to in def – you know.

Eric: Hmm. Like ending up on the school roofs.

Kevin: Exactly – in defense of himself.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: So you wonder if a fluke would have happened, just – you know what I mean?

Eric: Maybe he would’ve…

Laura: Yeah, possibly.

Eric: Maybe he would’ve caught another updraft. [laughs]

Kevin: Exactly. [laughs]

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Just found himself on top of a tree.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: In this situation when he was caught – he was caught so off-guard, and he was nervous this time around, and in situations like – what was your example you just said, Eric? When he went to chase – chase after Draco?

Kevin: The school, yeah.


Harry’s Scar


Eric: Well, since we did go a little bit ahead in the notes here, it’s important to point out the other aspect of what we’re talking about, at least with Voldemort and Harry, is that this first time – or rather, this meeting between Harry and Voldy-Quirrell has triggered Harry’s scar hurting. For the very first time, his scar itself, as a single entity – just his scar – burns like fire.

Kevin: Oh, I didn’t really notice that.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: You’re right.

Eric: It’s from then on – it serves – and we know throughout the series that it later serves as a warning beacon and that kind of thing; but before their first meeting, it was like an un-active entity. So do you guys think that this proves or disproves the Horcrux theory? Since – like, his scar being a Horcrux? Because it only started like, taking effect or doing something in the presence of Voldemort – or maybe that reinforces it. But the question is, would he have had weird, strange dreams or that kind of thing earlier in his life? Would his scar have done things separately?

Kevin: I think the actual pain he feels in his scar was explained by the Occ – how do you pronounce it? [mispronounces] Occlumency?

Eric: [mispronounces] Occlumency.

Laura: Occlumency?

Eric: Occlumency.

Kevin: Yeah. I mean, I think that’s – that essentially has been explained. I don’t think it proves or disproves the Harry being a Horcrux theory.

Eric: So wait, what about Occlumency triggers the scar?

Kevin: Well, because didn’t they mention in the fifth or sixth book it’s due to the link between Voldemort and Harry – like, the physical, mental link between them?

Eric: I think it is a link.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Well, it allows for a link. It at least allows for like, a – I think it’s called an axis or something like that.

Kevin: Exactly. And I think that – that’s as simple as it gets. I mean, I think…

Eric: Okay.

Kevin: …it’s just because of the fact of them being mentally connected somehow.

Eric: So, they hadn’t – and physically they hadn’t been closer since the first night.

Kevin: Well, it’s not only that. It’s that Voldemort wasn’t in any state to – I think they described him as being sort of like a spirit just wandering, trying to – you know what I mean? He wasn’t all that powerful.

Eric: Oh wait. Oh wait, nevermind. This is all ruined. A listener rebuttal is – a thousand listener rebuttal-ers were going to send in their rebuttals. I – the first time Harry’s scar hurts is at the opening banquet with Snape.

Kevin: Right! Yup. That’s what – okay.

Eric: I’m sorry. Okay. Then this is a little tainted…

Andrew: [laughs] A little?

Eric: …the way I presented it.

Andrew: “The first time ever!” [laughs]

Eric: But was there anything – okay! So it wasn’t “the first time ever!” okay? It was the second time ever, maybe. But, you know…

Kevin: You tricked us! You tricked us!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Okay, okay. I’m sorry. But basically speaking, it’s still a good conversation that we’re having about this whole scar entity thing because at least then he knows – like, it was a direct thing that we saw that really triggered his scar…

Kevin: Exactly. Yeah.

Eric: I don’t know. I don’t know. Screw it.

Laura: Well, I thought – whenever you said that, I thought that maybe it said something the first time about his head just hurting. I couldn’t remember if it was specifically referencing his scar or not. So…

Eric: In the movie, it’s definitely his scar. But then again, in the movie…

Laura: So I was like, “Okay. Yeah.” [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Okay. Forget it. But in the summarizing – I fail, I’m sorry. I fail at summarizing. We forgot to mention…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: …okay, yeah, they get the detention, it’s in the Forbidden Forest, and they – Filch leads them out one night and talks about all the old punishments and crap, and how they were so much better, blah blah. And then they go into the forest with Hagrid and they split up. Now, what happens is, Hagrid establishes that they split up into two groups: Hagrid and – I guess it’s… no, Fang and Neville, and then Hagrid, Hermione, and Harry?

Andrew: I think that’s it.

Eric: Are those the two groups?

Andrew: They reorganize a little bit later.

Eric: Okay. And he says…

Laura: Well, Draco went with – Draco went with Neville originally.

Eric: At first. Yeah, right.

Laura: Yeah.


Sparks From Wands


Eric: And so he said, “Okay, we’re in search of this unicorn that’s been injured,” and he says, “Well, if you find it, use – shoot up green sparks and we will see it and come find you. But if something happens and you should either be attacked or in danger, send up red sparks.” Now, this whole sparks with the wands thing, how do you guys think this works? I mean, when Harry first got his wand, it shot out red and gold sparks, which probably just means Gryffindor. But later in the series, like in Goblet of Fire and things, they were supposed to send out, like, red sparks to be found then too. So is there like, a spell or – because there’s a difference between red and green sparks, is there a different spell for – for sending out different sparks?

Kevin: I don’t think it’s…

Eric: Like, how is that even done?

Kevin: Sparks leads me to believe that it’s sort of like a backfire – like a sort of like a mistake, and it – it just – I think it’s one of those just natural things. I don’t think they were taught that. I don’t think there’s like a specific spell.

Andrew: Well…

Kevin: I think that when you first start playing with your – you know, with the wand, you start causing sparks as a result of misfiring a spell or something.

Eric: Do you think – so it’s something like you just have to think red, and then…

Kevin: Yeah, something like that. Or perhaps – I mean, or perhaps it could be a spell, but I don’t think it’s all that.

Andrew: In Goblet of Fire – I was just watching Goblet of Fire and he says a spell but I can’t – I can’t…

Kevin: Oh, that’s true. Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, he says Periculum. But I don’t think that was ever mentioned in the books, ever. Any time they talk about sending up sparks, it just says “Harry sent up red sparks.” Either it’s just something as natural as walking – you don’t really have to command your leg to walk…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: …or there’s just a spell and JKR didn’t really deem it all that important of mentioning.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. It’d be interesting to look up Periculum, if that means anything – but I don’t think it…

Laura: I think it’s supposed to mean danger.

Eric: Oh. Peril.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Peril. Like coming from pera – the latin something meaning something. I’m in Latin 2. Don’t bother me.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: So – well, this whole – lumos…

Andrew: Ooh.

Eric: …lumos – to lu – I mean don’t bother me ’cause it’s only Latin 2, it’s not like Latin – nevermind, I’m a bad student.

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: So – but lumos, lumos – to light up your wand, you need a spell, but sparks seems like it would be different and less – less spell-needing.

Micah: So let me ask you guys – the centaur comes after the sparks go up?

Eric: Yeah. The first time sparks are sent up, it’s just a warning because – it’s a false warning because Draco scares Neville and stuff. And then they change their groups and Draco’s with Harry and Fang, and Hermione is with Neville and Hagrid, and I…

Micah: Which is completely different from the movie.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Like, they don’t do the whole first part.

Laura: Yeah… Well, Neville’s not even in the woods with them in the movie.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Isn’t it – It’s not even – is it Ron? Like where – does Ron…

Laura: Yeah, it’s Ron that they throw in.

Micah: It’s Ron.

Eric: And that’s completely different, like, I was reading the book and I was like “Wait – why is Ron not here, and why is he staying behind?” But Harry finds Voldemort and gets scared off – and this whole centaur comes and scares him off, and he asks, eventually he asks – I don’t know how soon it is, but all the centaurs, except for Firenze, seem to keep asking Hagrid, “Do they teach up at the school?” Like, they do. They ask that at least two or three times. They’re like, “Do they teach up at the school,” and that’s a funny question. Like, what else would they do at the school? Or the centaurs – the centaurs seemed like accomplished people who were belittling human efforts, but I relate it to Professor Quir – I’m sorry, Professor Kirk from Narnia series, saying, “What do they teach in schools these days?”

Laura: I don’t know. I kind of took it as them mocking humans, just because they think that they’re more superior in every way, and I’m sure that that comes from centuries upon centuries of mistreatment and discrimination.

Eric: Oh!

Laura: So I just took it as Bane and the other centaurs being obnoxious, really.


Why Does McGonagall Hate Divination?


Andrew: Now let’s move on to “something about Divination.”

Eric: Right. In Book 1, Hermione says, “McGonagall hates Divination,” and she uses that to say Divination is crap. But this is curious, because even before we meet Professor Trelawney and even before all the books about McGonagall trying to discredit Trelawney and thinking she’s a fraud, and she is – but why does McGonagall hate Divination? This is mentioned – sorry, in Book 1 that McGonagall hates Divination. I just think that – but McGonagall doesn’t know about the prophecy.

Kevin: Well, you want to know the impression I got?

Eric: Sure.

Kevin: I got the impression that Divination should be left to the centaurs – like, the magical creatures. It gave me the sense that very few wizards are actually capable of doing it correctly, and therefore, there are a lot of wizards that…

Eric: Well, that’s true.

Kevin: I mean, it’s one of those unsure things that allow people to exploit it, you know? If I don’t know what I’m doing as a wizard – hey, why not pick up Divination? I can completely lie about what’s going to happen.

Eric: Oh, yeah. Well, that’s true. I mean, we found out that Trelawney can’t do anything useful with Divination, except when she’s in that trance. Apparently her great Seer ancestor could. But instead of McGonagall saying she hates when humans do it, or instead of just saying that McGonagall doesn’t believe in Trelawney – you know, McGonagall does that thing in Book 3 where she goes out and says how Divination itself is just interpretation and kind of crap. So do you think that she doesn’t like Divination because it’s imprecise, and just for that reason? Or do you think – I mean, we know she doesn’t know anything about the prophecy or anything like that.

Kevin: Well, no. I think that she doesn’t like it because of the…

Eric: Of its misuse. Of its potential.

Kevin: Exactly!

Andrew: Good point, Kev.

Eric: I don’t know. I just felt like she had some kind of personal connection with Divination because she scorns it like crazy. So… But I think it makes sense that it’s just something very able to abuse.

Micah: I think she’s very education-minded and she questions what this could possibly add to the value of these children’s education.

Eric: I think that’s accurate, because, Micah, if you realize it, in Julius Caesar – and in fact, pretty much everything that involves a prophecy, the person – the fate – the prophesied event comes true, even if they try not to make it true.

Micah: Well, that goes back to the whole part of – because you know what it said…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …you try to do everything possible to prevent it, and it ends up happening as a result of the events you took.

Eric: Which sucks.

[Eric and Laura laugh]


“Just in Case”


Eric: So finally, in closing – I think, unless you guys have notes, in which case that’d be great to bring them up – Dumbledore returns Harry’s cloak to him. He says, “Just in case.” It’s attached to a note. So, if Dumbledore didn’t know about detention, and assuming all that stuff – assuming he didn’t put Harry out in the forest on purpose… Personally, I feel Dumbledore actually arranged for that detention to be in the forest or something like that, but that’s just my own idea. He returns his cloak to him. So, why would he – you know, that’s just like saying, “Go get into mischief.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It really, truly is. He’s saying it in such a way – “Just in case” – that it seems like he understands Harry’s need to poke a little bit.

Andrew: No, I think it’s because it was his dad’s, so it’s sort of like a close posession…

Kevin: Yeah, it’s…

Andrew: …of his.

Laura: Yeah, but why “Just in case,” then?

Kevin: Well, I mean, it’s a very powerful defense you’re giving him. You have to realize that being invisible is one of the greatest defenses you can give someone. If someone’s breaking into your house and you know that they’re not capable of detecting the cloak, you just put it over yourself, and hey! The house is empty. You know what I’m saying?

Laura: Yeah. That’s true.

Kevin: So, I mean, with “just in case,” I believe that Dumbledore was referring to the fact that “Just in case…”

Laura: Voldemort pops up in your dormitory?

Kevin: …you’re enter into a situation that – exactly.

Eric: It would have been nice to have that before the detention, but…

Kevin: Yeah. Exactly.

Eric: But that’s okay. It’s cool, because Dumbledore found the cloak to begin with. Like, I’m not surprised.

Kevin: I think it was – wasn’t it passed to him by the Potters?

Andrew: Well, we were discussing that a couple of episodes ago, weren’t we? Who…

Eric: Yeah, because – yeah, it’s ironic that you should mention the fact [laughs] that if you were in your house with an Invisibility Cloak, somebody could say the house is empty, because that’s exactly what happened with the Fidelius Charm, or what would’ve – what was supposed to happen, and then Pettigrew snitched and Voldemort went to their house. But if they still had the Invisibility Cloak [laughs], he could still find the house open…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …or empty, and they didn’t, because they passed it to Dumbledore for some reason before they – before they went into hiding.

Micah: Yeah, but we also argued how Voldemort could probably see through it, and…

Laura: See through it – yeah.

Eric: But – well, if Dumbledore can, then it seems appropriate that another powerful wizard – it might as well be Voldemort, considering.


“Mars is Bright Tonight”


Eric: But, the final thing is that I want to mention with this chapter is the centaurs, and [laughs] – they’re really men-slash-horses of few words. Their choice words, I believe, in this chapter are, “Mars is bright tonight,” and, “The forest hides many secrets.” So, I think when we’re at Lumos, we should totally play Whose Line Is It Anyway, and play that one game…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …where they have…

[Andrew, Kevin, and Laura laugh]

Eric: …several characters who only say one line, and two of us should only be able to say, “Mars is bright tonight,” and “The forest hides many secrets…”

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …and act out a whole scene.

Andrew: That does it for Chapter By Chapter. Good work, Eric! [laughs] You saved us! No. Well, yes.


Give me a Butterbeer – Discrimination


Andrew: Anyway [laughs], moving along to this week’s Give Me a Butterbeer. Ben is not with us this week; however, he has taken the liberty – this is how much he loves the listeners – he has taken the liberty to record it for us. He’s actually in Nebraska this week visiting his grandparents. Take it away, Benjamin Schoen!

Ben: I received an overwhelming response to last week’s topic. I would like to take the time now to clear something up: In last week’s episode when I weighed in on the debate over Harry Potter and Christianity, many people were upset because I stereotyped Christians. This is my mistake. I truly was not intending to convey that stereotype. I apologize to anyone that I offended or alienated.

Last week’s topic actually helped to spawn this week’s: Discrimination and Harry Potter. Throughout the entire Harry Potter series, Jo’s work has displayed many underlying moral lessons and conflicts that are in society. Early on, Harry learns that the conflicts with racism in the Muggle world actually spread over to the wizarding world. Rather than the bigotry spawning from someone’s race, it comes from their magical denomination. In the HP world, whether someone is half-blood, Muggle-born, or full-blood often times determines their social status in the eyes of certain people. Many stereotypes exist throughout the series. All giants are baby-eating human bulldozers. All Slytherins are evil and aspire to join Lord Voldemort. And all Hufflepuffs are lacking in brains and are worthless.

Stereotypes similar to these are quite prevalent in society. On September 11, 2001, the United States was sucker-punched by the terrorist organization known as Al-Qaeda. Following 9/11, the US banded together like never before. There was an outcry of support for the Americans who lost loved ones on that day and for the US government. Unfortunately, the attacks on the World Trade Center that fateful day in September led to a negative stigma towards the Muslim population in the United States. All of a sudden, anyone with a dark complexion was automatically stereotyped as a terrorist.

There are also many stereotypes in politics. If you are a Democrat, you automatically hate Bush, support abortion, and are against the death penalty. If you are Republican, you’re evil, have low ethical standards, and support the death penalty. Not all Democrats or Republicans really believe this way.

Stereotypes never really encompass the whole of the population. In Harry’s world, all of the Slytherins who joined the Death Eaters get all the attention, while those who may have performed good deeds get ignored. On 09/11, a few radical anti-Americans that represent an extremely small percentage of the Islamic population made a poor decision. The rest of the people of Arabian descent should not be forced to pay the price.

So, in short, we’re all equals here. Whether you are African-American, Caucasian, Arabian, Slytherin, Gryffindor, Ravenclaw, or Hufflepuff, it’s important to remember that it’s not the group that makes you who you are – it’s you. So I’m Ben Schoen, and I say, “Give me a Butterbeer!”

Eric: I’m Eric Scull, and I say, “Bravo, Ben Schoen!”

Laura: Yeah!

Andrew: That was excellent, yeah.

Laura: I love this segment.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Has anyone else noticed how Ben is becoming more and more professional with the way he does these?

Kevin: He is, yeah.

Laura: Yeah…


Prejudice in the Series


Eric: He really is. One of the things – well, the thing that Ben is talking about is racism and prejudice in the series. But I think I’m probably a little bit correct in saying that racism in the whole series in general kind of really took place in the first two books, or definitely in the second book as a prominent theme, and then, with the exception of house-elves, even…

Kevin: Racism?

Eric: Well, prejudice. Prejudice.

Kevin: Okay.

Eric: Did prejudice even…

Kevin: Well, there’s a difference.

Eric: Okay, good point. But it only seems that prejudice really happened earlier in the series when the whole series as a whole felt more childish, so it kind of makes prejudice in general seem like – almost like it said that there’s prejudice, but it’s not really a real occurrence. We’re – in Book 6, we’re getting all these real world events happening, but none of them – that I know of at least – really have to do with prejudice. With the exception of the house-elves, which it seems like only Hermione is defending them, it doesn’t seem like they’re being – not many people are saying house-elves belong in the kitchen, but there just aren’t any people saying they don’t. Prejudice – in other words, I’m saying prejudice, while it may encompass the series, it doesn’t seem to be realistic, like realistically existant in Harry’s world as of Book 6. It’s not – it’s got to be still there. There have still got to be wizards who believe that they are better for being pureblood, but we just don’t see any of that, so it makes it seem like it was just Lucius Malfoy in Book 2.

Laura: Wouldn’t you agree, though, that the – a huge basis for the war and for Voldemort’s beliefs is prejudice? I mean, in Goblet of Fire, we had that Muggle family being tortured at the Quidditch World Cup, and there were attacks on Muggle towns in Half-Blood Prince. I think that a big part of this war is the fact that Voldemort is trying to prove that pureblooded wizards have superiority over everyone else, which is…

Eric: But that’s the same…

Laura: …ironic, because he’s half-blood, but…

Eric: Well yeah, but that’s also the thing about Voldemort. Why the Black family didn’t like Voldemort was they thought he was too fanatical. They supported the idea of purebloods being higher, but Voldemort goes after Muggles. He would target Muggles and half-bloods, and things like that. I think that Voldemort would kill everybody who’s not him. Voldemort just goes all out, and really – he’s out to destroy everybody, you know? And…

Kevin: Yeah, but at the same time, you have to remember his comments about his filthy Muggle father.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: The whole reason why his father was filthy was because he was Muggle…

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: …not because he – but although, yes he’s indiscriminate on – or who he kills, he is in the fact that he hates Muggles.

Eric: So Voldemort is clearly worried – well not just Muggles, too, we have to somehow talk about how half-bloods and people less, like – people like…

Kevin: Yeah, but that’s what I’m saying. He, in his killing – although he seems very, “Hey who cares who I’m killing, I’m just killing someone.” He has specific hates against each of the people he kills because of a prejudice. He kills Muggles because they’re Muggles, not because – you know, he kills half-bloods because they’re half-blood. You know what I’m saying?

Eric: I’m wondering if his followers do. I mean, his followers are looking for some fun, a lot of them. Do they – people like Lucius Malfoy will use the word Mudblood, and they’ll use it freely just to do it, just to make people feel bad, just to belittle people and make themselves higher. But is it really used to kill people? Is it really – I mean, we’ve seen throughout the Hogwarts history. Slytherin – Salazar felt that only purebloods, and there it was a big deal, but I’m questioning whether all this prejudice – the house-elves thing is probably the closest example of prejudice that we can use that’s current in the Harry Potter series. But even then, like I said, it’s only really Hermione who feels any way in particular about that.

Laura: Well that’s because Hermione experience the prejudice first hand. I think that a lot of the time when you see that yourself, it sort of makes you kind of encompass it more, I suppose.

Kevin: Not to mention, just because no one else notices it doesn’t mean there’s no prejudice.

Eric: I agree. In fact, that’s the truth.

Micah: Eric, I agree with you. Book 2 was probably the biggest book in terms of the theme being all about prejudice, but I think it’s kind of something that kind of pervades the entire series, just because of what Laura was saying before. Hermione – every single book almost, any chance that Draco gets to point out that she’s a Mudblood he does, and it’s something that never goes away, and I think Jo tries to remind us of that. That it’s always going to be there, no matter what.

Eric: Okay. So even…

Laura: You know something…

Eric: Yeah.


Can Death Eaters Tell Purebloods from Mudbloods?


Laura: Something interesting that I noticed in Goblet of Fire – whenever they were running from the Death Eaters and they run into Draco in the woods, Draco said something like, “You might want to keep running. You don’t want them to see her,” and Harry said, “What are you talking about? She’s a witch, too,” and Draco said, “What? You think they can’t tell a Mudblood out from the rest of us?” What exactly is the distinguishing factor that makes someone able to look at someone of Muggle parentage?

Eric: I think it’s got to be common knowledge. It’s got to be something like common knowledge, because – pureblood, that’s the thing, too. Mudblood, I don’t know how they tell, but pureblood I think they could tell the difference between pureblood and half-blood and them…

Kevin: Well…

Eric: …because of the names of families or something.

Kevin: Exactly. That’s what I was going to say. It’s sort of like Bush or Kennedy. Everyone knows who Kennedy is. You know what I mean?

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: And most people know who his family is, so it is probably very similar in the sense that…

Eric: So, if you don’t have a name like Kennedy….

Kevin: Or – no, it’s not that. It’s a common knowledge family name, and whenever any of the Kennedys has a child, everyone knows about it.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah, but hold up. It’s not like the Death Eaters are going to be like, “Excuse me, what’s your name?” if they don’t know who they are.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, when they’re – Andrew has a valid point. When they’re running through the forest, I think Draco is just talk…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Eric: …because when they’re running through the forest, they’re not going to see this light above Hermione’s head and say, “Ooh, Mudblood. Let’s kill her!” So I think it’s a case of just Draco talking. But is Stan Shunpike – isn’t the point of Stan Shunpike getting throw into jail – wasn’t he a pureblood? Or wasn’t it something like that, where the government doesn’t even care who’s pureblood and who’s not because they just needed someone to lock up and throw better? But I thought it was pointed out somewhere that he was even a pureblood. He was getting treated like crap.

Laura: I’m not sure it ever…

Eric: I would be entirely wrong.

Laura: I’m not sure it ever pointed out what type of blood he was.

Eric: Okay.

Laura: I just though it was kind of an interesting point, because when you think about sort of mindless killings that happen all over the world – when you think about the genocide that happened in Rwanda in the 90s, you had the Hutus and the Tutsis, and you really couldn’t tell all that much of a difference between them, because they had gotten married over the years and they had children; but for some reason, they were able to see the differences that no one else could see, and they were killing each other. And it just seems like there are certain times, especially when Death Eaters get together in large groups, where they’re just going out, and they’re killing anyone who they think remotely looks Muggle-born, or is half-blood, or is just someone they don’t even recognize as being part of a pureblooded family.

Andrew: All right, so that concludes this week’s Give Me a Butterbeer. Thank you Ben. Ben will be back next week with another exciting edition, and if you have any ideas for something he should get a Butterbeer about, e-mail them to ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Thank you.


The Dueling Club – Umbridge vs. Mrs. Weasley


Andrew: Now let’s do a quick Dueling Club, and then we will hit up the voicemails. This week’s dueling club comes from Anthony from West Virginia. From Kaiser, West Virginia, to be exact. He asks: “Who would win in a duel of Mrs. Weasley versus Umbridge?” Now you’ve got two women here, and Mrs. Weasley, from what we’ve seen, she knows her housekeeping spells, – but Umbridge, we haven’t seen much magic out of her. Did we use her in a dueling club once before?

Micah: Yup. Against McGonagall.

Andrew: I can’t remember, Micah. What did we say…

Eric: Who won?

Andrew: …about Umbridge? She had – we haven’t seen enough – a lot of magic out of her.

Laura: Surely based on the fact that we haven’t seen much magic out of Umbridge, we can assume that she’s incompetent, which I think is a characteristic that she clearly exhibited in Order of the Phoenix, and based on that, I would have to say that Mrs. Weasley would totally own her.

Andrew: And Mrs. Weasley is pretty tough.

Eric: But the thing is, too…

Kevin: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, she is.

Eric: Mrs. Weasley is tough, and especially defensive of her kids and her young, but could Umbridge just sanction this government SWAT team to take out Mrs. Weasley? Is that probable? She has the power of the government.

Laura: Well, politically, yes, but I think we’re just talking about just a duel.

Andrew: This isn’t a political debate, this is…

Eric: But could she not sanction…

Andrew: Spells. Mrs. Weasley, everyone?

Kevin: Definitely Mrs. Weasley, especially if her kids were involved.

Laura: Oh yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Well, Umbridge has a little following too, now.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, that’s true.

Kevin: Don’t get in between a mother and her kids. You’re asking for trouble.

Andrew: Oh, wait a second. Umbridge has a following, too. If you’re allowed to bring your kids in, Umbridge has a following with Draco and a few other Slytherins.

Kevin: No, I mean if the fight was over the kids.

Andrew: Oh! Oh yes.

Kevin: If the kids were involved somehow in the fight.


Voicemails – Fudge’s Denial


Andrew: Let’s move on to the general voicemail questions this week. Our first voicemail comes from a caller who questions Fudge’s opinions on Voldemort coming back.

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast! My name is Laura, and I’m calling from Chicago. I have a question about Cornelius Fudge’s reaction to Voldemort’s return in Goblet of Fire. Back in Prisoner of Azkaban, Chapter 10, in the Three Broomsticks, Fudge says, “I must say You-Know-Who alone and friendless is one thing… but give him back his most devoted servant, and I shudder to think how quickly he’ll rise again.” What struck me was that Fudge actually said, “how quickly he’ll rise again.” Fudge knows that Voldemort has a great chance of coming back, so why is he so surprised and quick to deny it when it happens? I found it surprising that nearly a year and a half before Voldemort actually rises again, he can admit to it. I just wanted to know what you thought. Thanks!

Eric: Hey Laura, it’s you from Chicago!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I love your name, which is really cool, because I used to live in Chicago – but awesome.

Eric: Really?

Laura: Yeah!

Eric: Your parents were like, “Let’s be hicks.”

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: Ohhh.

Laura: [laughs] No, how about my dad’s job was like, “Hey, you get to go live in Texas!”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Wait, you live in Texas?

Laura: I did. [laughs] And then I moved here.

Eric: Oh, you did. Yeah, I was going to say, and then they said, “Let’s be hicks,” and moved east. I just think it’s easier to believe something isn’t true.

Laura: Yeah, I think it was just a lot easier for Fudge to deny something than have to take the precautions that would be required if he thought Voldemort was making a return.

Kevin: I think it was very easy for him to make speculation when it wasn’t true, but all of the sudden when it was becoming reality, he was just very hesitant to come out with it.

Eric: To quote Brad Pitt, “How well do you know yourself if you’ve never been in a fight?” That was from Fight Club. But anyway, the question is, how well do you know yourself? You can say, “Oh yeah, I’m afraid of Voldemort, but we’re going to have to take precautions.” And then when it actually happens, you don’t do that. You don’t believe it because it’s much easier. It’s a lot – you know, you’re not exactly a bad person for doing it, but you’re not right.

Andrew: It just shows how much of a corrupt leader he is, and how – I just can’t believe they haven’t been able to put someone new in by now. I mean, he must have done some of this in the past. He can’t be…

Kevin: Completely incapable.

Andrew: …just starting to stink now. Yeah.

Eric: At the same time, it’s what’s right and what’s easy. It was easier for Fudge to disbelieve Dumbledore – even though it was stupid for him to disbelieve Dumbledore, because Dumbledore’s the man.

Micah: What was the part about the most trusted servant? I missed that.

Kevin: When he said something about – it’s “I shudder to think what would happen if Voldemort got his most trusted servant back.” It could mean his…

Laura: I think they were referring to Sirius though, weren’t they?

Kevin: I believe so, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, they were, but that’s the problem. Because, because – [sings] because of the wonderful things he does! No, because that Dumbledore was now saying instead – that’s another thing. Fudge was saying, oh, it would be horrible if Sirius Black, his most faithful servant, turned back to Voldemort. Now, Dumbledore – according to Dumbledore, Voldemort’s faithful servant is Wormtail. And even when Wormtail was alive – even when Pettigrew was alive in Fudge’s mind, he was this weak pathetic thing, so if he turned out to be Voldemort’s faithful servant, even if Fudge could let it slip, and even if…

Kevin: Yeah, but doesn’t he use the words “most faithful servant”?

Eric: Yes, but, what basically…

Kevin: So, Wormtail is not the most faithful servant.

Eric: No, but what basically happened is Fudge expected Sirius Black to be reunited with Voldemort. What ended up happening is Dumbledore tells Fudge that somebody who is already dead in Fudge’s mind is not only with Voldemort, but when Pettigrew was alive he wasn’t much of anything, either. So, even if Fudge could believe that Wormtail was alive, he wouldn’t really believe him to be powerful enough to cause a real threat.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think that for one, he was talking about Sirius in this case.

Eric: Which is the point…

Kevin: And he was just…

Eric: …because it’s not Sirius.

Kevin: I know, but in this case, who was it? Who was it that Voldemort greeted as…

Micah: Who was the one who said the line? Was it Dumbledore?

Kevin: But just think, who was the one that Voldemort greeted as one of his most faithful servants?

Eric: Oh, I don’t want to – see, that’s not what the voicemail question is asking, though.

Kevin: Yeah, but what my point is is that Fudge was speculating, assuming that Sirius was the most faithful servant.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Meaning, he was judging it based on Sirius’ power.

Eric: Uh-huh. Yeah. Yeah.

Kevin: As someone…

Eric: Yes.

Kevin: Right.

Eric: So since it was Pettigrew that went back to Voldemort, it’s a completely different situation. I think Fudge…

Kevin: But…

Eric: But, I think Fudge…

Kevin: But, who also went back to…

Eric: I don’t know.

Kevin: Remember back to Goblet of Fire – who got Harry into the graveyard?

Eric: But that was a year in advance. What I’m saying is Fudge was basing his opinion on if it was Sirius going back to Voldemort. Since it were a guy who was already dead, and who wasn’t much of something in life, him going back to Voldemort, it’s not even believable. It’s not even like – so anything Fudge based on his fear and how fearful he would be if Voldemort were to return to power and stuff, all that stuff was just non-applicable. Because it wasn’t Sirius who went back to Voldemort.

Laura: But he didn’t know that.

Kevin: And he wasn’t the only one to go back to Voldemort.

Micah: Right, but it’s all based on past events. It has nothing to do with what happened after this.

Kevin: Exactly.


Voicemails – Voldemort’s Supporters at Hogwarts


Andrew: So, the next voicemail for today questions a statement from Voldemort that might help prove that Snape is actually good. Hmm.

[Audio]: Hey guys, this is Jimmy from Cleveland. I just wanted to know what you guys thought. If you look in the fourth book at the end of the chapter, you’ll see that Voldemort, when he comes back to life, he talks about two of his supporters: one who is at Hogwarts who is helping him, who has all this time been helping him; and then one who he knows has forever left him and will have to be destroyed. Well we know the one in Hogwarts is Barty Crouch, because Barty Crouch Jr. was helping. So do you think that the second one might have been Snape, and that Voldemort thinks or knows that Snape is with Dumbledore? Okay, guys, thanks, and by the way, last Episode 40 where that guy bashed Dumbledore – that stabbed me in the heart. Bye.

Andrew: Uh, Jimmy, that wasn’t a guy, that was a girl.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Oops.

Laura: Aww.

Andrew: No, I think he just meant “guy” as in person.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: So thank you, Jimmy. I hope your heart’s doing okay.

Laura: Mine isn’t.

Andrew: So does this really – [laughs] neither is mine. So does this e-mail – I mean, does this quote prove that Snape is actually the good one that they’re talking about?

Laura: I don’t think so.

Andrew: Because, who else could it be? Who else could it be, then?

Micah: I don’t think so, either. I think it proves the exact opposite, because Barty Crouch never went – he never went back. He was sent to Azkaban.

Andrew: Yeah, but technically he’s on the bad side. I mean, look at Goblet of Fire.

Micah: But, he said one to return. And also, think about…

Laura: Yeah, he was.

Micah: …what’s-his-name, Karkaroff was there too, and he was killed.

Kevin: It’s true, yeah. I don’t think it proves the exact opposite, but…

Eric: Yeah, I don’t know. It’s one of those things. There were more than two people at Hogwarts.

Micah: Supporters.

Eric: Yeah, who – so the whole thing is under question. Which one is the faithful one, which one isn’t the faithful one? Was Voldemort even including Snape, is Snape even one of those two?

Laura: Mhm. Well, I don’t think we really know. And, personally, just on the whole Snape front, I have days where I go back and forth and I’ll think, “You know, it’s really possible that he’s good.” And then I’ll think – turn around…

Micah: Because you don’t go to school.

Laura: Yeah, that’s right.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I don’t do school, I just sit around all day on my computer, working on MuggleNet. But I mean, it’s – I just think there’s…

Micah: Don’t we all?

Laura: …enough evidence to go either way right now, and I don’t think that – yeah. I don’t think that one quote from Voldemort is going to prove one way or the other.

Kevin: Yeah, we don’t have enough details to speculate that. Although, it would be funny….

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Kevin: …if Jo came out and went, “You idiots, it was standing right in front of you.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: “Sitting right there. You had the quote.”

Andrew: All right, so – yeah.


Voicemails – Dumbledore and Hagrid


Andrew: This next voicemail caller spots one advantage of Dumbledore entrusting Hagrid.

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Troy from Toronto, Ontario calling. I love your show, and I was just thinking back to Episode 40, where you guys brought up how Dumbledore said that he would entrust his life with Harry. I know this kind of goes back to the whole is-Dumbledore-alive thing, but I was just thinking that if Dumbledore was alive, Hagrid would know about it, and know how this was possible. Tell me what you think. Thanks, love your show, bye.

Kevin: Okay, wait. Before we respond, he first says Harry, then he says Hagrid, but I believe he meant Hagrid.

Laura: Okay.

Eric: Yeah, because in the first movie, yeah it makes sense because he said, “Ah professor, I would trust Hagrid with my life.”

Kevin: Yeah, it was just a – in nervousness, he… it’s okay. So, you disagree?

Eric: I think it would be cool if something happened where it turned out that Dumbledore did trust Hagrid with his life, but Dumbledore doesn’t fake himself. Dumbledore doesn’t pretend not to know things that are true, and what’s true about Hagrid is that he does blurt things out when he’s drunk.

Kevin: That’s exactly what I was going to say.

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, so…

Kevin: That’s the worst person to tell, because you get him drunk and he’ll be spilling the beans on that one very quick.

Eric: But people would argue that is was something particularly sensitive that not even Hagrid would say when drunk. But, at the same time, I don’t think – if Dumbledore were truly alive, and – he would have to fake it from everybody. He wouldn’t tell Hagrid just for the sake of having someone know, unless there was something specifically that Hagrid could do for Dumbledore while he was under the guise of being dead. I don’t think – I don’t know, my opinion is that Dumbledore wouldn’t tell anybody. Like just to tell Hagrid just because he trusts Hagrid…

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think so, either.

Eric: Like, that kind of thing. Just because he trusts Hagrid doesn’t mean he would tell him if he were dead.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yup.

Eric: Because that’s such a big thing. It’s like – otherwise he should come out to Harry. If he’s going to come out to Hagrid, he’s got to come out to Harry, in my mind.

Laura: Yeah, that was the big thing for me. Why would he tell Hagrid and not Harry?

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Because everything, you know. Dumbledore has a lot to do with – Dumbledore’s absence really screws Harry in a lot of ways. So…

Kevin: I don’t agree with that.

Laura: Mmm, yeah.

Kevin: Like I said, I think that Dumbledore needed to die, because it enables Harry to go out on his own and start…

Laura: [laughs] Sad as it is, it’s true.

Eric: I hate the lone hero’s journey where everybody has to die and he goes out alone. It might be true, it might be how the series is going, but I absolutely hate why everybody believes that to be true in every fantasy fiction story – that isn’t obscenely cute and pointless and childish – has to have everybody die. It just…

Laura: Well, not everybody dies.

Eric: Well, a lot of the mentors.

Kevin: No, not everyone dies. All I’m saying is that I think that Dumbledore could have just stopped – could have told Harry to stop going to school, and put him out on his own. He didn’t have to die, but all I’m saying is that Dumbledore was holding Harry back in the sense that Harry was always under Dumbledore’s protection. Nothing could happen so long as Dumbledore was in Hogwarts.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: So Harry was always safe while in Hogwarts.

Eric: But also – well maybe that’s the guise, though. Maybe that’s why Dumbledore has to – if he is still alive, maybe that’s why he doesn’t tell Harry, because Harry does need to go on on his own.

Laura: I don’t think he would pull anything like that. [laughs]

Kevin: I think that would be pretty sick, also.

Eric: Wait, sick? Why? Because it would – but it would actually be…

Kevin: Well…

Eric: …worthwhile in a way, because Harry would be out on his own.

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Eric: And if Dumbledore were alive, he’s…

Kevin: We have to remember that Dumbledore is a mentor. If your mentor tells you…

Andrew: Right.

Kevin: “Hey, you know, you’ve got to go out on your own and do this. I’m not helping you anymore.” It sends a pretty sharp message that…

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: “Hey, I think…” You know, it’s better. I don’t know, it’s just my opinion.

Laura: I just don’t see faking a death as something Dumbledore would do to anyone. [laughs]

Micah: If you want to try and lend any credibility to this argument, and it’s part of – I think – DumbledoreIsNotDead.com, Hagrid’s actually the one who’s carrying his body up to the pyre at the funeral, and I think they argue that since he’s wrapped up in this cloak, you don’t necessarily know if he’s underneath. So I guess if you wanted to argue that Hagrid knew that he was dead, why would – you know, he’s the one carrying the body.

Kevin: So they’re saying that it’s possibly the most likely person to be…

Micah: Yeah. I mean…

Kevin: Yeah, that would…

Micah: In my mind, that would be the only thing that would lend credibility to that argument.

Andrew: That’s interesting.

Micah: I don’t think there’s really anything else that you can kind of draw off of it.

Laura: I don’t know. I think the main basis for the debate on this voicemail…

Eric: Well…

Laura: …is whether or not you believe Dumbledore is dead, and I think he is, so… [laughs]

Kevin: Sure. It – absolutely.

Andrew: All right.


Voicemails – Technology in the Wizarding World


Andrew: Our final voicemail comes from a listener who wants to know more about technology in the Muggle word – world. Or maybe just the movie world.

[Audio]: Hi, this is Andrew from Chicago, and you are absolutely my favorite podcast. I subscribed to you. I was just wondering, when you see the technology, like the acoustic LP player that they had during the dancing lessons and that, and it’s described in the books. And something about the movies seems like it’s stuck about 150 years ago, in the old Victorian era. Do you think that because of magic, that they don’t need the technology, basically, or that they just don’t have enough contact with the Muggle world to absorb it? And don’t you think the Muggleborn people who were raised in mixed families would have access to the technology, and why would they not use it? And again, thanks so much!

Eric: Hey Andrew, it’s you in Chicago!

Laura: Yeah, our twins! Our twins live in Chicago. How cool is that?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Our twins all live in Chicago.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I know.

Eric: Yes!

Andrew: Eric in Chicago, call us. Micah in Chicago, Kevin in Chicago. Was the LP player in the book? Did he say it was in the book? I couldn’t hear what he was saying.

Eric: Dancing lessons in general, I think – I don’t know. I think Dumbledore just has a Victorian fetish.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Whoa. The Fat Lady – watch out!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What did he say?

Eric: Fat Lady – watch out.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: That’s the title of this episode. That is so the title of this episode!

Andrew: Fat Lady – watch out. [laughs] All right.

Eric: Make it happen! Fat Lady – watch out.

Andrew: All right. Ohh. So…

Eric: [loud burst of laughter] I’m done.

Andrew: I just think they see no purpose in it because there’s no… like, ten years ago, who would have – well, not ten, maybe like fifteen years ago, who would have said, “Oh, what’s the purpose of getting on the computer to write letters to each other?” There was just – no one saw it. And I don’t think they see it in the school, and it probably just doesn’t even cross their minds, because…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …in my pidgin – not a pidgin. In my opinion, I think that magic is a cooler technology than our Muggle technology.

Eric: It is. And it’s like – I don’t think it’s – it’s not that the wizards don’t have access to Muggle technology. I don’t think that’s – but apparently, the…

Andrew: Although they do make Harry Potter iPods now…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …so they are getting somewhere.

Eric: No! But like the overhead projector in the third movie; I mean that kind of thing. Wizards can get a hold of Muggle equipment if they want to, I think, and according to Jo, they have something that’s a lot better than the internet – and I don’t know what that was, again, but it could have been something else, it could have not been…

Andrew: Owls. [laughs]

Eric: But couldn’t have these things, other ways of doing things, and it’s like – I don’t think they’re necessarily are blocked access from new Muggle technology. I just think it’s just goes – the Victorian stuff we see, like the LP player and that kind of thing, I just think it enhances the theme, and the – I guess the pallet of the movies, which is just the whole – you know, it fits the…

Micah: The castle.

Eric: …thing, like Hogwarts. Like if you were – it fits a castle. There’s not going to be a stereo sound system, except for the Weird Sisters. I just think it fits the whole castle thing.

Laura: Well also, we know that magic drives electrical devices haywire.

Kevin: Yeah, that.

Laura: So it might be kind of hard to have something like that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …if you’re a wizard.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: So, let’s wrap up this week’s show with Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. We didn’t do one last week, [laughs] so we’re going to do two this week. The first one comes from Kari, 16, of Rockvegas, Florida. She writes, “I have a great, great, great fear of flying, and just last week, I had to fly from Orlando, Florida to North Carolina. It’s only an hour and a half flight, but it really helped to listen to MuggleCast. I even found myself laughing a couple times, which ended up in getting odd looks from those around me. Anyway, thanks. Kari.”

Laura: Aww!

Kevin: Oh, I do want to respond to this a bit.

Andrew: Why?

Kevin: Because you’ve never been on a plane, Andrew.

Andrew: [in a meek voice] Yes!

Kevin: And honestly, I think you’re going to be crying like a baby.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [cries like a baby] Am I going to have to listen to MuggleCast? [laughs]

Eric: Tanney, Tanney, are you afraid of flying, Micah?

Micah: I’m not a big fan of flying. Actually, I haven’t flown…

Kevin: I love heights.

Micah: …since 2000.

Kevin: Oh yeah, Micah, you were trying to get me to fly with you, because you’re like…

Micah: No, but I’m going to Vegas in about a week or so.

Kevin: Oh.

Micah: And I haven’t been on a plane in a while, so I think I’m bringing MuggleCast along.

Andrew: Our second one comes from Rachel, 13, of Austin, Texas. She writes: “A few days ago we got exam grades back; and I don’t know what happened, but I didn’t pass the math part, and I was put into an extra math class. I was upset and very angry at the test grader people.” [laughs]

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Test grader people! “In tears, I went up to my room and started to cry.” Aww! “I didn’t notice that I had hit the play button on my iPod. I noticed that MuggleCast was playing, so I walked over and put my headphones on and started to listen. An hour later I found myself laughing to Jamie’s joke of the day and other fun stuff. When it seemed like the world had to end, I was back to myself in about five minutes after the show had ended.” Aww!

Laura: Aww!

Andrew: See, there you go.

Laura: Yay!

Andrew: Whether you’re afraid of flying or you’re getting a bad grade on a test and have to take an extra math class.

Eric: No. I think that any distraction, though. This is media, this is entertainment. Movies, video games, music, podcasts…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I know, but see, the difference between this and movies and music and video games – this is free. [Laughs]

Eric: Good point!

Micah: For now.

Eric: And actually – well, I get to see movies free with the movie theater.

Andrew: This is free quality entertainment.

Kevin: For now… oh god, don’t say that.

Eric: Anyway…

Andrew: For now? [laughs] What are you suggesting?

Kevin: You’re cursing our future, really.

Eric: Yeah, you’re…

Andrew: Everyone’s going to freak out.

Eric: No, but any distraction is good, and I think if we help people feel better about their test grades, that’s cool.

Andrew: Yup! Very true.

Laura: Now all we have left to help them do is help them pass their tests!

Andrew: Yeah!

[Andrew, Eric, and Laura laugh]

Eric: Remedial Math, with Kevin Steck.

Kevin: Yes. Oh yeah, sure, I’d…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Math will…

Kevin: That would be a podcast hour to remember.

Eric: I can see… [laughs]

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: You can teach it as a seminar at Lumos.

Kevin: Oh god.

Andrew: There you go!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: “If I have two cauldrons that are antique, and…”

Kevin: I can just imagine the whole audience sleeping.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Kevin: You know, like…


Andrew’s Birthday Card


Andrew: I just wanted to thank those people who made a little birthday card for me for my birthday. They are Becky, Jessica, Kelly, Laura – Laura? It was you?

Eric: From Chicago.

Andrew: Dana…

Laura: Oh no!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It was the one from Chicago.

Andrew: Dana, Becky, Keisha – sorry if I’m pronouncing any names wrong here – Natalie, Terren, Mezlo, Claire, Keila, Rashmi, Lauren, Lisa, Clarissa, and Catherine. Catherine actually goes to my school. She put the card together on the MuggleCast Fan Forums over at MuggleCastFan.net.

Kevin: Does everyone know that you’re actually driving now?

Andrew: Oh yeah! By the way everyone, I’m driving now. [laughs]

Kevin: So stay off the roads.

Andrew: I’m still…

Kevin: Exactly, yeah.

Eric: Oh no! Stay off the roads! Dude, 100,000 people said that to me when I got my license.

Kevin: Yeah, but see, this is the difference. Where are you from, Eric?

Eric: Pennsylvania.

Andrew: [laughs] Don’t even start!

Kevin: And where’s Andrew from?

Eric: New Jersey.

Andrew: Don’t even start!

Kevin: There you go. That’s a major difference.

Andrew: No, Rhode Island – Rhode Island has actually the most uneducated drivers, I was just reading the other day.

Eric: Really?

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Andrew: But anyway, I’m still working on getting a MuggleCast-mobile.

[Eric and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: Hey! I just had this great idea. What if we used some of the MuggleCast money to let me buy a MuggleCast license plate?

Eric: It should only cost 25 dollars.

Andrew: It would say M-U-G-L-C-S-T.

Eric: You can raise that money baby-sitting.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: It only costs 25 dollars for a vanity plate.

Laura: If there’s MuggleCast money, we’re not using it to buy you a license plate.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Or, like, a car.

Kevin: If there’s MuggleCast money.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: If there’s MuggleCast money, yeah.

Andrew: I mean, it’s not like we need any of it for Lumos to pay for food or anything, so I thought maybe we could use it for that.

Laura: Yeah, because I was just planning on sleeping out on the sidewalk. That’s all.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.


Show Close


[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right. So on that note…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …on that ugly note where I just upset everyone, I think that does wrap up MuggleCast Episode 41. We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 42. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Good night, boys and girls!

Kevin: Good night.

Andrew: And Micah.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: The separate entity.


Bloopers


[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Waiting for the motorcycle to go by…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What was I going to say now?

Kevin: Are you riding a motorcycle?

Andrew: Yes!

Kevin: Wow.

Andrew: Yes, I am.

Kevin: Recording from a motorcycle! It’s the first time this has been done.

[Andrew laughs]


Micah: [in a teary voice] What happened to Andrew?

Kevin: I mean, it’s not… [long pause] Did Andrew get kicked out?

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, I was…

Micah: We’re going to use that as a blooper, aren’t we?

Laura: …sitting here like, “I think we lost somebody!” [laughs]

Eric: [in a frightened voice] What happened to Andrew?!?!?!?

Micah: We’ve lost our leader.

Kevin: It’s not my connection this time. Our leader is gone!

Laura: Pick up, Andrew!

Eric: [singing] We’re following the leader, the leader, the leader…

Laura: [gasps] No!

Kevin: Everyone keep recording. I’m going to call Andrew.

Micah: The guy on the motorcycle must have tripped the line.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Kevin:: Oh, you know what we should do is we should give out a digit of his phone number each time he gets disconnected.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: He gets disconnected.

Kevin: Okay, here, on sec. Let me call.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Martina, Roni, Amanda, Jessica, Rhiannon, and Sarah

Transcript #40

MuggleCast EP40 Transcript


Intro


Ryan [Show Intro with music in background]: Because Harry Potter is for little kids too, this is MuggleCast – Episode 40 for May 21st, 2006.

Andrew: Oh, good job Ryan.

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Ben: Hello, Potterites! Welcome to MuggleCast – your Harry Potter podcast for the fans, by the fans, where we bring your everything from Dobby’s socks to your thoughts and a little bit of Spy on Spartz.

Andrew: [laughs] So, that’s what we’re doing this week. I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Ben: And joining us this week?

Jess: Jess Costain.

Ben: Without further ado, let’s go to MuggleCast’s own Micah Tannenbaum for a look at this past week’s news.


News


JK Rowling, Stephen King and John Irving will be holding a press conference on August first in New York City, a few hours prior to the first benefit performance of their charity reading event. The conference will take place at 10 AM at Radio City Music Hall.

Several actors and actresses from the Harry Potter films have been nominated for the 60th annual Tony Awards including Ralph Fiennes and Jim Dale. For a complete list, head over to MuggleNet.com.

The winners will be announced on June 11th on CBS.

Reuters reported earlier this week that The Chronicles of Narnia DVD has sold 11 million copies, beating Goblet of Fire which holds just under 10 million sales. Of interest, Narnia was released on DVD nearly a month after Goblet of Fire went on sale. Don’t forget: You can find complete details on the fourth film’s digital video disc on our Goblet of Fire DVD page.

According to a report released by the Book Industry Study Group, publishers generated $34.6 billion in 2005, up 5.9 percent from the previous year. 3.1 billion books were sold last year, up 3.8 percent from 2004. The strongest growth occurred in juvenile books, which sold $3.34 billion in 2005. The release of the sixth book in the Harry Potter series, Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince, accounted for the majority of the boom.

At the National Press Club’s Audie Awards in Washington DC Friday night, Half-Blood was entered into the Audio Publishers Association’s brand-new Hall of Fame. Half-Blood Prince is the very first book to have been awarded with this prestigious honor. The book was narrated by Jim Dale for Listening Library.

As part of her 80th birthday celebration, the Queen of Britain will hold a massive party at Buckingham Palace on June 25th to celebrate children’s literature, both new and old. JK Rowling, along with several characters from reknowned children’s novels, will be in attendance. Jo will read from the sixth Harry Potter book before a show featuring dozens of the best-loved children’s characters. The Daily Telegraph has opened an exciting competition in which you could win a ticket to the party, but you must be British and aged 4-14 to enter.

Dan Radcliffe has made Teen People’s watch list for one of the “25 Hottest Stars Under 25” for 2007. The page includes a small note about Dan’s new film December Boys and the fifth Harry Potter film, Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix.

And several of the stars from Harry Potter films have been named to Netscape’s list of 15 of the UK’s finest. Ralph Fiennes (Voldemort) came in at #8 and Dan Radcliffe, Emma Watson and Rupert Grint were as one ranked ninth on the list. Clive Owen and Keira Knightley took the top two spots.

Sony Pictures Classics has purchased the North American film rights to Rupert Grint’s new film Driving Lessons. No release date has been set.

Finally, last October, the flying Ford Anglia used in Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets was mysteriously stolen from Southwest Film Studios in St. Agnes. On Wednesday, the stolen car turned up (I’m sorry about the rearview mirror) at Carn Brea Castle, a 14th-century stone twin-towered fortress near Falmouth, Cornwall.

That’s all the news for this May 21st, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.


Jess


Ben: So, we have a new face in the crowd this week. Jess, you’re new to this. What exactly do you do around MuggleNet? Go ahead and introduce yourself.

Jess: Well, I used to work in the Fan Fiction section for over a year. And, since then I have been doing work on MuggleNet’s Gallery and other, just various pages – whatever I can scrounge that the other staffers haven’t already taken.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Gallery, huh? What gallery?

Ben: What gallery?

Andrew: What unspeakable gallery? [laughs]

Jess: Sure. Yeah, the one that doesn’t load on all the pages.

Ben: You heard it here first.

[Everyone laughs]


Announcements


Ben: Okay, we have a few announcements for you this week. Go ahead and buy your MuggleCast T-shirt. If you haven’t bought one yet, go buy one now. Buy 12 – buy one for each member of your family, at least five of your friends. Just go out and buy your MuggleCast T-shirt. And we have good reason why you need to buy one, though. Right, Andrew?

Andrew: Well, right. It’s really important that everyone purchases a T-shirt by Tuesday, [fakes coughs], my birthday, because Muggle…

Kevin: [fake coughs] Not important.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: …National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day is coming up on June 2nd. What does National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day mean? Well, two weeks ago I explained to everyone that I went to Congress and I got this new bill signed that states that: “June 2nd of every year is now National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day.” So, everyone needs to purchase their T-shirts and take a picture of yourself wearing it on June 2nd. And then we’ll post them on the site and we’ll randomly pick five of them, and then they will win our Lumos 2006 shirt before it even comes out. Well, before Lumos even happens.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: So, it’s really, really, really cool shirt and we’re really excited about it.

Ben: So yeah, everybody go out and participate, take a picture of yourself wearing your MuggleCast T-shirt.

Andrew: Tuesday is the deadline if you want to get them by June 2nd – May 26th is the complete, last, last chance deadline.

Ben: Cutoff.

Andrew: But chances are if you order after the 23rd, you might not get the shirt in time.

Ben: No guarantee. Remember that.

Andrew: Right.


Listener Rebuttal – Pokeflutes


Ben: Okay, well I think that wraps up the announcements. It’s time for this week’s listener rebuttals. Pokeflutes, how do you say it?

Andrew: Pokeflutes.

Ben: Pokeflutes.

Andrew: Pokeflutes.

Ben: Pokeflutes? Pokeflutes awake Snorlax, they don’t put them to sleep. Andrew, do you care to explain? [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Well, yes I do, Ben.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: You were on last week’s show weren’t you?

Ben: Uhhh, I think – I think I got put to sleep. I don’t know. [laughs] I don’t remember.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] You don’t remember the Pokeflutes? Oh, whatever. Anyway, so last week I brought up that I was testing my Pokemon knowledge by saying that the Pokeflute would be useful in a situation with Fluffy.

Ben: Got to catch ’em all!

Andrew: Or I said something like that.

Ben: Got to catch ’em all!

Andrew: Yeah. [singing] Got to catch ’em all. Go to… Oh, I can’t remember. Forget it! [laughs] So…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So, I said that Pokeflutes put Snorlax to sleep, but actually Pokeflutes awake Snorlax. I can’t believe I screwed that up.

Ben: Oh geez.

Andrew: I’m really sorry. I can’t even begin to count how many e-mails we got on that this week.

[Ben and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: So, thanks to everyone who e-mailed in with all your Pokemon knowledge.

Kevin: Yep.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I should have quizzed my little brother and my neighbor that goes “Pika, Pika” running around the neighborhood for some weird reason.


Listener Rebuttal – Baby Harry


Ben: Okay, let’s move on to our next listener rebuttal.

Hi, my name is Melissa, I’m 16 and from Montreal, Canada. I was listening to Episode 39 earlier, and while you guys were talking about how Harry wouldn’t be able to remember anything about Godric’s Hollow, a sudden realization hit me. Harry has said before that he only remembers a blinding green light. Now, I’m not sure about this, but WHAT IF Harry takes the Pensieve, concentrates really hard on that memory, and tries to extract it? Do you think he’d be able to see a bit about what went on that night 15 years ago? And if he did, do you think there might be something that would help him find a Horcrux?

Well, I think that if Harry is able to extract the memory that I – oh, to preface this a little bit, psychologists say that the memories do exist somewhere in your brain and it’s just channeling them and being able to remember them. So, if Harry is somehow able to suck the memory out with his wand or whatever and put it into a Pensieve, then he probably will be able to look at it from a new perspective that he’s never seen before. In terms of that helping him find a Horcrux, I’m not so sure. What do you guys think?

Laura: You pretty much summed up my thoughts. I have to say I agree with that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jess: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, what about the Horcrux part of it? I mean…

Ben: It’s possible, but…

Laura: I think that would be too easy.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: There may be some clues, but…

Andrew: I mean…

Ben: …it’s not like he’s going to say, “Oh my gosh, there’s one of my dirty diapers – it’s a Horcrux! You know? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, but at the same time, how much perspective does a baby have on a situation? Because he remembers a blinding green light, but he’s in a crib.

Andrew: That’s true.

Kevin: So, all he remembers is a crib.

Jess: Yeah.

Kevin: How will that help him?

Ben: That’s true.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: I don’t know.

Andrew: Good point.

Ben: I don’t really see it playing too much of a factor.

Andrew: The Horcrux is in the crib.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Jess: Unless Voldemort turned Harry’s crib into a Horcrux.

Andrew: Oh yeah. There you go.

Ben: Thanks a lot! You guys are the best! Keep up with the good work! Melissa.

Laura: Awww!


Listener Rebuttal – The Potters And The Prophecy


Ben: Okay, our next listener rebuttal is from Caroline from Missouri.

Mugglecasters, last week you talked about if Lily and James knew about the prophecy. On pg. 204 of Prisoner of Azkaban, where Fudge is talking in the Three Broomsticks, Fudge says, “Not many people are aware that the Potters knew You-Know-Who was after them. Dumbledore, who was of course working tirelessly against You-Know-Who, had a number of useful spies. One of them tipped him off, and he alerted James and Lily at once. He advised them to go into hiding.” So, James and Lily might not have known the ENTIRE prophecy, but they did know they were marked and went into hiding because of the prophecy itself, not just because they had survived Voldemort three times. Thanks, Caroline!

Andrew: So, there we go. That answers last week’s question…

Ben: She raises a good point, though.

Andrew: …that we were asking ourselves.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Well, she raises a good point about how they knew the reason they went into hiding was because of the prophecy in an indirect way – not only because they had thrice defied Voldemort.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Ben: But, thanks for that, Caroline. Now moving on to the next listener rebuttal.


Listener Rebuttal – Godric’s Hollow


Ben: This comes from Lauren from Long Island. Kevin used to live there. [laughs]

Kevin: Yes, I did.

Ben:

In Episode 39, you were talking about Godric’s Hollow and why Harry would go there and how he knew where it was. In Half-Blood Prince, in the chapter entitled “The White Tomb,” Harry says “For me, it started there, all of it. I’ve just got a feeling I need to go there. And I can visit my parents’ graves. I’d like that.” I think he is just guessing that they are buried there, and hoping that also. I don’t think he hopes to find a Horcrux, just that he feels like he should start his search where all of this started. Thanks! I love you guys (and girl)!

See Laura, you weren’t left out.

Laura: Awww!

[Ben laughs]

Laura: I feel loved.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: But anyway…

Laura: But yeah, I agree with Lauren 100 percent. I think that’s pretty much what a couple of us…

Ben: Yeah, she’s right.

Laura: …were saying last week, so it’s really good to see that reflected.

Ben: There was one dissenter in the group, but…

Laura: Oh, but…

Ben: …he’s not with us this week.

Laura: No, we love Eric.

Ben: Awww, poor Eric. Okay, well that sums up the listener rebuttals.

Andrew: Starting next week we’re going to try something new with our Listener Rebuttals. After listening to this week’s show, send in a voice rebuttal for us to play in our new, quote on quote, Rebuttal Montage. You can send these in by Skyping the username Mugglecast, or calling our hotline at 1-218-20-MAGIC. Please send these – please send these to us in the form of a comment rather than a question. Rebuttal questions can still be sent in via email to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com.


MuggleCast’s Mid-life Crisis


Ben: So, yeah. So, Andrew. We reached the milestone this week – this show. It makes me so sad.

Andrew: We did?

Ben: Yes. It’s almost time for a mid-life crisis, I’m thinking.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: We’re forty. We’re forty!

Andrew: I don’t know, I think it happened earlier this week. It must be a sign. We’re on our way to eighty.

Ben: We’re forty.

[Andrew laughing]

Ben: Forty episodes. I remember when we thought ten was a lot. When me, you, and Kevin were like, “Yeah! We made it ten episodes!”

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: “We’ve made it so far!”

Kevin: It’s true.

Andrew: Forty weeks is a lot. I mean, we started this show back on August 4th, and we skipped two weeks. So, what do you guys think?

Ben: We’re going to keep going strong.

Kevin: I think we’re old.

Andrew: It’s fun.

Laura: Well, I’m only 31.

Andrew: When did you start, Laura? Like Episode…

Laura: Like 9.

Andrew: You started on Episode 9?

Laura: Or 8. Something like that. So…

Andrew: Well, I know Eric came on on like 4 or 5.

Laura: I’m not old yet.

Andrew: And Jamie came in on 4 or 5.

Ben: He came in the same time. Yeah, he came in on the same time as Eric. Jeez, it’s been quite the ride.

Andrew: I don’t know if we’ve mentioned it on the show yet, but MuggleCast 50 is perfectly timed with our one year anniversary of releasing the first show. Which, like I said, was on August 4th.

Ben: Well, theoretically it should be 52. [laughs] If it was a year.

Andrew: Yeah. Well it’s going to be our 50th episode because we skipped two weeks. But, the plan is, that during Vegas, since we’re all going to be there: me, Laura, Kevin, Eric, Jamie…

Ben: Just forget about me. Just forget about me.

Kevin: Not Ben.

Andrew: I was getting to you. I was getting to you. We’re all going to meet up in a little room…

Ben: Save the best for last.

Andrew: …kick all the Leaky and other MuggleNet people out – sorry, Jess. Are you even – are you coming, Jess?

Jess: Yep, I’m coming.

Laura: She’s rooming with me.

Andrew: Sweet.

Jess: I’m going to be there.

Laura: It’s going to be awesome.

Andrew: We’re all going to gather into one little room. We’re going to kick all the MuggleNet and Leaky people out, and we’re going to record our one year anniversary special, Episode 50. It’s great timing. Only ten more episodes. So, we just wanted to thank everyone for making it through 40 episodes of us blabbing and – here’s to forty more.

Ben: Yeah, here’s to forty more. [Goes into song] My next forty episodes, I’m going to watch my weight. Eat a few more salads, not stay up so late.

[Laughing]


Character Discussion – Lucius Malfoy


Ben: Sorry, I got a bit carried away there. Without further rambling, let’s move on to this week’s Character Discussion. It’s back this week. Last week we talked about Book 7 and things relating to it, and now we’re going to continue to alternate and this week it’s back to the Character Discussion. And it’s Lucius Malfoy. Just a little bit of information about Mr. Lucius: He’s forty-three years old, he was born in 1954. He is, of course, in Slytherin House. He’s a Death Eater who is very skilled in the Dark Arts. According to Voldemort, Lucius always took the head in Muggle tortures, something at which he undoubtedly excelled. Lucius is also an expert at manipulating people. Am I the only one who used to call him Lucius? [pronounces it Lu-chus]

Andrew: I did.

Kevin: I did too, yeah.

Jess: Oh, no, I do that all the time.

Ben: Yeah, Lucius Malfoy has white-blonde hair and cold gray eyes. His face is very pale and pointed. Lucius is a wealthy man who uses his wealth to influence people. He is arrogant, calculated, and used to getting his own way at any cost. Of course, he’s a pureblood and the Malfoy heritage goes way back. In terms of the Harry Potter books, his first mention was in Sorcerer’s Stone, Chapter 5 – which we’ve already been over – and his first appearance didn’t actually happen until Chamber of Secrets in Knockturn Alley. This information comes from MuggleNet’s Encyclopedia, which – part of which, this article was written by Laura. Ooo.

Andrew: Ooo.

Laura: Oh yeah, I remember that now.

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: I had forgotten I’d done that. Cool.


How Great was Lucius’ Influence?


Ben: So, we have a series of questions that we want to talk about. The first one being: Was Lucius the prime influence in the Ministry’s beliefs on Voldemort returning? Because we all know that he and Cornelius Fudge were like two peas in a pod, and if he really wanted to, he could use his influence to say, “Fudge, you know Dumbledore’s way out there.” What do you guys think?

Laura: I think it’s entirely possible that he is kind of another one of Fudge’s puppet-masters, and the fact that he sits there and tells him what he thinks Fudge needs to believe in order to benefit his and Voldemort’s cause. And I think that he probably had a huge hand in Fudge’s blatant denial that Voldemort had returned.

Andrew: True that.

Kevin: I think he was a factor in it, but I don’t think he was the sole reason why Fudge was…

Ben: Right. Fudge was also in denial, just in general because…

Kevin: Exactly, he was, yeah.

Ben: Because he didn’t…

Jess: I agree. I don’t think Fudge needed much help.

Ben: He didn’t choose to recognize the threat that was there. It’s because he wouldn’t have to deal with it.

Kevin: Exactly. He’s sort of a ditz.

Laura: But Fudge listens to whatever anyone tells him.

Ben: Not necessarily, but…

Kevin: Not necessarily.

Ben: No, if that was the case, he would have believed what Dumbledore was saying.

Kevin: Dumbledore. Exactly.

Laura: No, but at the time, he had started…

Andrew: Dumbledore’s a different case.

Laura: Yeah, he’d started having his own feelings of dislike towards Dumbledore at that time, and he was also spending more time around Lucius.

Ben: Well, but the point is, if you think about it – okay, this is the most evil wizard there has been since Grindelwald – before Grindelwald – the past century they said. Okay, would you really want him returning on your watch and having to be held accountable for it? For example, at the opening of Half-Blood Prince, we see where Fudge sort of – it all comes back to bite him because he has to go to the Muggle Minister and say, “The bridge wasn’t taken out by a storm; it was done by Giants,” and stuff like that.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Wasn’t it? Yeah.

Laura: Of course. On top of the fact that he doesn’t want to deal with it, he’s got Lucius sitting behind him saying, “Oh, Dumbledore’s wrong.” So, I think that he probably had a much larger impact than we probably could have imagined at the time.

Ben: Well, yeah, and especially since Draco’s always boasting about how his father is friends of the Ministry and whatever. So…

Kevin: That’s true, yeah.

Ben: That can always help out. We didn’t really see much of Lucius in Book 6. I mean, was he even there at Hogwarts? I don’t think he was, was he?

Laura: No.

Ben: So…

Andrew: Well, I think his whole purpose in Book 6 [coughs] was at the very beginning.

Ben: Right.

Andrew: Oh, when he’s mentioned.


What Will Lucius’ Role in Book 7 Be?


Ben: So, do you think that he’s going to play an important role in Book 7? Or a role at all?

Kevin: Oh, absolutely.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: Without a doubt.

Laura: I don’t know about a big role…

Ben: I think he’s going to get the axe.

Laura: Yeah, I think so as well. I don’t know about a big role concerning the final outcome of the story, but I think we’re definitely going to find out what his fate is. It would be kind of pointless if we had all of this lead-up from all of the books: him getting thrown into prison, finding out that Voldemort is ticked off enough to assign his son a task that could ultimately end up with his death, and then not have anything happen to him in the seventh book.

Kevin: Right.

Ben: Mhm. I feel like it may just be an after-thought, though, towards the end where Jo’s wrapping all of it up, she’ll say…

Kevin: Well, see the reason why I wouldn’t think that is because of the way they developed him as a…

Ben: Bad guy?

Kevin: A bad guy, exactly. Harry almost despises him as much as he despises Malfoy and Voldemort. So…

Andrew: From the beginning, too.

Kevin: Exactly. So, just a build-up to that tends to make me think that she’s going to at least show him getting the axe or his role in…

Ben: Right.

Kevin: …the whole battle.


How Did Lucius Become School Governor?


Ben: That’s definitely true, and something that we mentioned with the first question about him influencing Fudge, is that Lucius appears – well, prior to it being exposed that he was a Death Eater and him getting sent to Azkaban, he really had a lot of sway and power in the magical community. And in Book 3, we saw that he was a school governor – or in Book 2, excuse me – that he was a school governor, and he led to the first signs of political corruption in the Ministry and all these things. And how do you think someone like Lucius would become a school governor?

Laura: I think that someone like Lucius would become school governor in the same way that corrupt people do in real life, because…

Kevin: Of course, yeah.

Laura: I actually – where I live, we have a man, whose name I will not mention, who everybody sees as this very – he’s just this great guy and all this other stuff, and he’s involved in all these different county activities, but he’s really a big jerk. And it’s like no one wants to believe it and no one wants to admit to it, but he’s really mean to people and they just don’t want to see it and it’s just because people don’t want to admit that someone that is seen as so saintly, is actually a bad person.

Ben: Right, because he has the perception that he does his best to live up to as a respectable man. But you know of course there’s the people who realize – who see him for what he really is, which is a scumbag.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: And it’s kind of hard to tell those people no when the time comes. Especially since he could be torturing your family for votes or whatever [laughs], just to become part of the school governor’s board.

Laura: Well, we saw it – I think it was either at the end of Goblet of Fire or sometime in Order of the Phoenix, when one of Fudge’s defenses for the Malfoys was they donate to countless charities and people do not want to believe that someone who, say, is donating to a good cause, they can’t sit there and say – they don’t want to believe that person could be bad.

Ben: Right. ‘Cause something…

Laura: Because it’s almost like dirty money that they’re giving to that charity.

Ben: Right, this is kind of funny that last week I continually rehashed the terrorism parallel. Something that’s really interesting is that Osama Bin Laden has donated literally millions upon millions of dollars to Islamic charities in the Middle East – which goes to show that even just because you donate money or whatever, there still could be corruption there.

Kevin: Oh, of course, yeah.

Laura: Well, and I mean, Osama Bin Laden was trained by America. [laughs]

Ben: Exactly.

Laura: We trained him and the wizarding world trained Voldemort. So, I mean, you see countless – I’m not sure that they’re intentional parallels, but you see a lot of connections with the corruption in government, not stating anything specific, however.


Lucius as a Vicious Father


Ben: Yeah, we’ve seen how Lucius has been – how he is politically in terms of Cornelius Fudge and his position – and abusing his position on the Governor’s Board. But as a parent, he seems to be a vicious father, especially towards Draco. Do you guys have any idea why he’s so hard on Draco?

Andrew: Well, yeah. He wants Draco to be the best. I mean, isn’t that the signs of like every parent who wants their child to be the best? They’re really rough on them and if you get a bad grade, you’re grounded for weeks. And I can draw that connection to people, over on me. Like, their parents see they get one bad grade and you’re grounded or you lose your cell phone, or iPod, or whatever…

Ben: Absolutely.

Andrew: And by bad grade, I mean like a “C”…

Ben: A “B.”

Andrew: Or, even a “B,” yeah. It drops, so I think that’s why.

Ben: Yeah, that does explain why he would be so hard on him.

Jess: Well, to cut in, I think he also wants a suitable heir. He didn’t have any other children, so this is his one shot to protect the Malfoy fortune and fame and et cetera, et cetera.

Laura: Yeah, I agree with that 100 percent.

Jess: He doesn’t want Draco to just be a…

Ben: Yeah.

Jess: …wayward son, no matter how good his grades are, so he has to keep a tight leash.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Kevin: He’s also making sure that Draco believes in what he believes so that he can continue that legacy.

Ben: That’s that.

Andrew: I think he’s accomplished that.

Laura: Do you think that – I mean, we’ve obviously seen some faltering on Draco’s part. Do you think that maybe from a young age, Draco exhibited some kind of rebellious nature towards Lucius and that’s why he’s so hard on him?

Ben: Well, I think it was in Sorcerer’s Stone, or maybe it was just the movie, but either in the movie or the book, Draco says that he’s going to “bully his father” – that was in, yeah it was in the book actually – he was…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: …going to bully his father into buying him a broom. So it seems like there might have always been a continuous power struggle between the two and that may have led to why Lucius, the more powerful of the two, is being so controlling and so hard on his son.

Laura: Which is interesting because then that means that he feels threatened by Draco.

Ben: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: So could that mean he knows something about Draco that we don’t know yet?

Laura: I just think that – I mean, Draco’s not stupid. We know that he’s not and I think that Lucius sees that in his son. And I think, above anything, he fears his heir going to the good side or not being an active participant in Voldemort’s inner circle.

Andrew: So, he has to give him what he wants and he has to have respect for him.

Ben: What if Draco ends up killing his father in the end? I could see that happening. Because, you know throughout the books, there has always been people who killed their fathers. Like, Voldemort killing his dad and Barty Crouch Jr. killing his dad. I don’t know, I’m just saying that maybe Draco will finally be fed up with all of his dad’s crap and just…

Kevin: Yeah, but you have to remember Draco’s hesitation at trying to kill Dumbledore.

Ben: Right, but that’s because he’s the only person that Voldemort’s ever feared. I mean, I’d be terrified too, even though he didn’t have a wand on him, Dumbledore is very powerful and that would be…I’d be scared. [Laughs]

Laura: But still, can’t you agree with the fact that there are people who do get brought up by bad parents and throughout the rest of their lives – just because that person is their parent, they can’t turn them away ever. So, I can almost see Draco being too scared of his father, even after he’s grown up and even after everything has happened and whether or not he’s proven himself – I can see him just always being – having this irrational kind of fear of Lucius.

Jess: That’s true; however, I think by Book 7, he’ll have had enough time to build up the resentment towards his father for putting him in this situation where he had to flee with Snape after not being able to kill Dumbledore and having Snape to do it for him and I think there will at least be a big confrontation between the two of them, no matter what side Draco ends up being on.

Kevin: Me too, yeah.


Lucius, Fudge, and the Ministry


Ben: But, looking back on the earlier books, we talked a little bit earlier in the discussion about how Lucius has sort of become one of – it should be Fudge has become one of Lucius’ puppets and basically he has a lot of influence in the Ministry. And it’s important to bring up, that especially in Books 3 and 4 where we see Fudge station Dementors around the building – who are known for their loyalty to Voldemort – around Hogwarts and to bring one with him for protection against Barty Crouch Jr. It seems to me like Lucius is another one of Fudge’s puppet-masters. After all, who else would want to make sure that the only witness – that Crouch Jr. couldn’t testify. And it makes sense that, because we know in Book 4, the Dementor sweeps in, sucks his soul out and that’s the end of it. You know that they wanted to make sure they have absolutely all the information extracted from him. Because, imagine how vital of a witness that Barty Crouch Jr. could have been. Doesn’t it almost make you think that Fudge could be evil just out of sheer fact that Crouch Jr. – he was involved in this elaborate plan to steal Harry Potter and he knew what the Dark Lord is doing, what his next move is and it just seems stupid to me to kill him.

Laura: I don’t think Fudge is evil; I think he is ignorant and I think that he’s incompetent. I don’t think he had any clue what he was doing when he brought…

Kevin: Yeah, I don’t think he’s evil either.

Laura: …the Dementor in with him. I think…

Ben: And do you think that Lucius is the reason that he did it, though?

Laura: Yes, I think he is. I think he…

Jess: Yes.

Laura: …absolutely is. Because if they had been able to make Crouch Jr. testify, then everything would have been out in the open so much earlier. And, I can completely 100 percent see Lucius saying, “He’s a dangerous Death Eater, you need to take this Dementor in with you.” And who better for a Dementor to obey, but a Death Eater who had been in Voldemort’s inner circle to say “Suck out his soul the minute you get in there.”

Ben: Mhm. That’s definitely true. And we’ve continually seen Lucius’s impact in terms of the Ministry. For example, another tie that could possibly be made – in Book 5, Umbridge mentions that she passed regulation two years ago, the time of Order of the Phoenix, making it nearly impossible for werewolves to find work. And this is right around when Snape let it slip to the Slytherin students that Lupin is a werewolf. All this is going on while Lucius is trying to have Buckbeak executed for school safety. Perhaps Dolores Umbridge wasn’t quite as independent with all of her regulations and decrees as she would have liked us to think. So, what do you guys think? Do you think it’s possible that Lucius pretty much told Umbridge, “Hey, this might be a good idea to make these regulations?”

Laura: I think that he definitely had a hand in some of the things that she did throughout the course of Book 5, yes. Absolutely.

Kevin: See, the thing is, I don’t – I think you’re giving him a little too much credit, though. Even on the account of Fudge, I don’t think he was the sole reason why Fudge did what he did. You have to remember Fudge is a political figure, and as a political figure, you’re also taking pressure from your people and the people don’t want to believe that Voldemort is alive again.

Laura: Yeah, but the people also don’t want to believe that Lucius Malfoy is a bad guy.

Kevin: Exactly, but I think he planted the seed, but he didn’t – he wasn’t the sole reason.

Laura: I don’t know, I think Lucius definitely took advantage of the fact that Fudge can be used as a pawn so easily.

Ben: Yeah, he’s…

Laura: I mean, he’s like a pawn in a place of power. It’s really scary.

Ben: I just wish we were talking about the character biography for Lucius Malfoy – how he is very manipulating, and he’s very cool and calculating in the moves that he makes.

Kevin: Well, that’s what I’m saying. He’s calculated but you have to remember: even when there is political corruption, the person who is doing the corrupting is usually very discreet. He’s planting seeds and he’s letting people run with these ideas, but he’s not physically manipulating because when it is found out that they were wrong, he would be the person that would get the attention.

Ben: They would – yeah, that’s true too. Kevin brings up a good point.

Kevin: So what I’m saying is that I think that Lucius planted seeds around the Ministry, but I do not think that he was…

Ben: The sole…yeah.

Kevin: …saying…exactly.

Ben: And, another incident that happened in Book 5 was we saw that the two Dementors showed up at Privet Drive and Umbridge took all the credit for it. Do you think Lucius could have played a role in that also? I think we might be accusing him of too much…

Kevin: That’s what I’m saying, yeah.

Ben: We know he’s a bad guy, but I don’t know if it makes sense to blame all the bad things that have happened on that one person. Do you guys think there’s any connection, though?

Jess: I think he made many charitable donations to organizations and people other than organized charities, let’s just put it that way.

Laura: Yeah, that I could definitely agree with. I can’t say that I’m 100 percent either way on Lucius having had a hand in the Dementors coming to Privet Drive. I think it all really depends on how much attention Dementors would have paid to a Ministry official, because we really don’t know how good their reasoning process is. I mean, can they tell the difference between someone who is not on the bad side but they’re not necessarily good or do they just see it in a very black and white way? Like, “You’re not a Death Eater; therefore, I don’t obey you.” But, I’m really not 100 percent on that, so.


How Loyal is Lucius?


Ben: That’s definitely true. Another thing is Lucius appears to be one of – well he, at one time, at least, he was one of the higher-ranking Death Eaters in Voldemort’s circle. Do you still think that he was really faithful to Voldemort and it appears that he may have his own agenda for power. What do you guys think?

Jess: I agree with what Bellatrix said in the beginning of the sixth book – that if he were more loyal, he would’ve went to Azkaban for Voldemort.

Laura: Yeah, that’s – that’s really good. That’s a – yeah, I like that. That’s really good evidence. And I’ve always thought that Lucius is in it for his own personal gain, just because of how he’s constantly over at the Ministry trying to get people to listen to what he says and how he’s constantly pushing his opinion off on others and threatening that he’s going to curse certain people’s families if they don’t vote to keep – or vote to kick Dumbledore out of the school. Not to mention the fact that he claimed he was under the Imperius Curse at the time that he was in Voldemort’s inner circle and then all of a sudden, Voldemort comes back and he’s like, “Oh no I made that up.” So I think he’s…

Ben: “I never denounced the old ways” or whatever.

Laura: Yes. I think that he’s definitely in it for his own gain. Absolutely.

Ben: That – that really does make sense.


Jason Isaacs as Lucius


Ben: How do you guys think Jason Isaacs fits the role of Lucius Malfoy? When I – when we were in New York City for the Goblet of Fire premiere – after I walked out of the movie, he was actually right down the stairs and so I had a chance to sort of mingle with him…

[Andrew gasps]

Ben: …and – well actually, Sue and John were hogging him.

Kevin: [laughs] Yeah, I saw that.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Sue ran up there and threw her – threw her arms around him…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Aww. [laughs]

Ben: …and gave her a – gave him a big kiss on the cheek. But I think he’s – I think Jason Isaacs is definitely a good guy and I think that he does the role of Lucius extremely well.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah. I really enjoyed his role in The Patriot. I thought that was a great film and I can’t remember what part he played exactly, but he was one of the – he was one of the bad guys.

Laura: I thought that he was the best part of that movie. [laughs] Really.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. He – he was really good. That was a great film.

Laura: I really think that there are certain actors within the Harry Potter movies – particularly the adult actors – who really just have these characters down, and they’re exactly as I imagined them and Jason Isaacs is absolutely one of those actors. Whenever I saw him in the trailer for Chamber of Secrets, I about died of excitement. I was like, “This is Lucius. This definitely who he is,” and I was so pumped to go see that movie because of that. And he absolutely lived up to my expectations.

Jess: Same here.

Ben: Okay. I think that wraps up our character discussion for this week. This – this segment will be back in two weeks. I don’t know what we’re doing next week. Andrew will have to fill you…

Andrew: I know. We’re gonna have a party.

Ben: We’re having a party. We’re 41.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Ben: Thanks to The Two-Way Mirror for some of these points concerning Luc – Lucius.


Spy on Spartz


Ben: Now changing pace a bit, it’s time for everybody’s favorite segment – Spy on Spartz. If you recall last week’s show, each week Emerson decides not to answer his phone, we’re going to reveal a digit of his phone number. Last week’s digit was two.

Andrew: Ooh.

Ben: Let’s see if Mr. Spartz is around this week.

[Phone rings]

Andrew: Oh, gosh, this is so exciting. [giggles]

Laura: I know. I can’t contain my concitement. Excitement. I can’t even talk. I’m so jittery.

Andrew: Can’t even say it.

Laura: I think I’m gonna pee my pants. Oh my god.

Ben: Come on, Emerson.

[Emerson’s voicemail picks up]

Ben: Uh-oh!

Andrew: Ohh. [laughs]

Ben: Big mistake.

Andrew: That’s his voicemail, for all of you who don’t know. All right.

Ben: Big mistake. One.

Andrew: Time for the second number.

Ben: Second digit…

[Andrew laughs]

[Ben’s phone rings]

Ben: Uh-oh! Uh-oh! We have a call from Mr. Spartz. [Picks up phone] Hello? Hello? Hello?

Emerson: You there?

Ben: Speak up, dude. Can barely hear you.

Emerson: I’m inside a big building.

Ben: Oh really. What are you doing?

Emerson: I’m at the Hyatt in Indianapolis.

Ben: For what?

Emerson: To see Erinn.

Ben: A what?

Emerson: To see Erinn.

Ben: Oh. Aww. By the way, you’re on MuggleCast right now. We’re spying on Spartz.

[Kevin laughs]

Emerson: Yeah. Right.

Ben: No, I’m dead serious.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: There’s this – there’s this new segment we’re doing where each week you don’t answer your phone, we reveal a digit of your phone number. And so…

Emerson: Really?

Ben: Yeah. Last week – last week we gave out the two.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: And so – and we already gave out the one, so – and then you called back.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: So maybe we’ll edit that out but – so what are you doing right now?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: So you’re visiting old Erinn?

Emerson: That’s actually a pretty good idea. [laughs]

Kevin: It’s great, yeah.

Ben: Isn’t that – isn’t that an awesome segment?

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I always – I always answer my phone, though, so you’re out of luck.

Ben: Aw. Well last week you didn’t and – just the way…

Emerson: Got to go.

Ben: Okay, dude. I’ll talk to you later.

Emerson: All right.

[Ben hangs up phone]

Kevin: He liked our idea.

Ben: That’s Emerson, alright. This is his debut on – that’s his MuggleCast debut.

Laura: Whoo.

Andrew: Yay!

Ben: I just – my life, guys – my life is now complete that Emerson has given his approval for our segment. Aw.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: Spy on Spartz is done. [laughs] We always though he didn’t like it. That’s why we did it.

Ben: Yup. So that was another wonderful Spy on Spartz.


Chapter by Chapter: Chapter 14


Ben: Well, we just threw a lot of analysis at you with old Lucius. Lucius, Loosus, Lossus, Luuucius Malfoy.

Kevin: [laughs] Did we.

Ben: Well, y’all ready for some more?

Andrew: Loquacious?

Ben: Loquacious. Luc…

Andrew: Uh, no. But okay.

Ben: You’re not? Okay. Moving on to our chapter-by-chapter analysis. This week is Chapter 14 of Sorcerer’s Stone.

Andrew: So, the chapter opens up with Hermione nagging Harry and Ron to get studying for their exams and then one day in the library, they spot Hagrid looking around for what we would assume to be books and he tells them to keep…

Ben: Hagrid doesn’t know how to read.

Andrew: Well, that’s what I was going to say. That was one of my points.

Laura: I don’t think it was ever said Hagrid couldn’t read.

Andrew: Well, let’s get to that. Was it – is my mind being plagued by the movie again or did he also say in the book that, “I can’t spell it.”

Laura: Well, just ’cause you can’t spell Voldemort doesn’t mean you can’t read. I mean, he…

Andrew: Well, you should. That’s a pretty big name.

Laura: Well no, but…

Kevin: Yeah, but you have to remember, not many – not many people write down Voldemort. They write down…

Laura: He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named.

Kevin: You know.

Ben: You-Know-Who.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: You-know-who or stuff like that so not many people have seen the spelling of his name.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: [Imitating Hagrid] I don’t know how to spell it.

Andrew: Mm. [laughs]

Laura: Well, he had a cake for Harry and it said “Happy Birthday, Harry” on it. So I mean, he must be able to read. Just ’cause he’s not a good speller…

Andrew: Oh, that’s true.

Jess: And he made it to what? His second year of school?

Laura: Yeah. Third year, third year, actually.

Jess: He would’ve failed if he didn’t know how to read.

Ben: Yeah, that’s – that’s true. Jess brings up a good point.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: [Imitating Hagrid] Hagrid.

Andrew: Brownie points for Jess.

Laura: I love her.

Ben: [Still imitating Hagrid] Keeper of keys and games at Hogwarts.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So he tells them to keep quiet about the Sorcerer’s Stone and then they see an egg behind his back and then Ron goes over to investigate where he was, and they realize he was in the dragon section looking for dragon books. Well, the trio goes to and – anyone feel free to stop me.

Kevin: Well, something caught my eye and I – it was around – at least, page 231 in my book. This is a … what do you call it? It’s not the hardcover.

Andrew: Paperback?

Ben: E-book?[laughs]

Kevin: Oh yeah.

Jess: Paperback?

Kevin: Yes, paperback. Sorry.

Andrew: [laughs] You don’t know what to call it.

Kevin: Yeah. [laughs] Well, I don’t read books that often. No, I’m kidding.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: It was a joke, it was a joke.


Why Does Dumbledore Trust Hagrid?


Kevin: Okay – well, what caught my eye was Hagrid was sort of like, bragging about how much Dumbledore trusts him, and I realized that we did a lot of discussion about who or what could have Dumbledore done to leave a message for Harry. Is it possible that he left it with Hagrid? The reason I say it is because he – Hagrid – he did trust Hagrid with the keys. He did trust Hagrid with Fluffy.

Laura: But, at the same time, especially at that moment, when we see that Hermione can just sort of butter Hagrid up and get him to tell her things, kind of how easily manipulated he can be into giving information.

Kevin: Well, I was thinking about that, but my thoughts on that was who would think that Hagrid would hold that information?

Laura: That’s true… Um, I think…

Kevin: Sort of like obscurity, like it’s secure because no one would ever think that Dumbledore would give that information to Hagrid. The first person they would think is, you know, McGonagall.

Laura: That’s true…

Kevin: …or something like that.

Laura: I could see that happening. My only grievance with it is I think it’s sort of along the lines of like, you know, who would expect to have a Horcrux in Dumbledore’s office? It’s like, no one really would, but it just – it almost seems too easy. I don’t want Book 7 to be easy. [laughs] I don’t know.

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: …maybe I’m just mean like that, but I don’t want Harry to just be able to walk around and have people say, “Oh, by the way. Here you go.”

Andrew: Well, by easy, do you mean detailed and in-depth, because, I mean, if Jo is planning on making this book shorter than – what did she say? Half-Blood Prince or Order of the Phoenix?

Laura: Yeah. It’s still a pretty reasonable length…

Ben: Order of the Phoenix.

Kevin: Order of the Phoenix?

Laura: …but it can still be detailed.

Ben: Do you mean convenient?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t want it to…

Andrew: Or do you mean easy as in…

Laura: I don’t want it to be too convenient.

Andrew: Yeah, but, I mean, a lot of things can be easy, but…

Laura: It just seems like, if, you know – it just seems like if too many people who are close to Harry know what’s going on – I don’t know. It just sort of seems like that’s going beyond what Dumbledore wanted.

Andrew: Well, yeah. Definitely.

Laura: Of course, you can trust Hagrid, and, of course, you can trust McGonagall, but like when you have a really good group of friends, the more people you tell a secret, the more chance you have of it getting out. Not out of any act of malice, but it does happen. So, I just think that a lot of stuff is going to be kept between the trio. And of course, there will be some outsider information, but…

Kevin: Well, that brings me to my next question. Why did Dumbledore trust Hagrid with this information when he’s so gullible?

Ben: Because he said he trusted Hagrid with his life. He trusted Hagrid with the Sorcerer’s Stone. So, why couldn’t he trust him with this?

Kevin: But that’s exactly what I’m saying. Why would he, if he’s so gullible? If Dumbledore knew Hagrid was so gullible, why would he trust him with this information?

Laura: Well…

Ben: Well, he continues to trust Hagrid throughout the entire series. He trusted Hagrid delivering Harry to the Dursleys that night. Hagrid is sort of – he may be a bit gullible…

Laura: You know what?

Ben: …but it’s all – the relationship is based on trust.

Kevin: But do you see my point? I mean, like throughout this chapter, they’re constantly boosting his ego to get stuff out of him, and the whole point of the chapter is because – he was gullible enough to get this dragon for information. So, the questions arise. Why is he so trusted when it’s obvious he is a like a leaking…

Ben: Can’t be trusted? [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: Well, I guess the one thing you can say for the fact that Hagrid leaked information to Quirrell was he was drunk, and I’m kind of hoping and assuming that that was a lesson that he learned, and it never happened again. I think that one of the key points in Chapter 1 of Sorcerer’s Stone is where McGonagall says, “Are you sure you can trust Hagrid with something as important as this?” And I think the key word there being important, that when something – for instance, if it were important that Hagrid not tell, say, someone like Draco about stuff relating to the Sorcerer’s Stone, he never would. But people like the trio, who obviously aren’t going to run off and get him in trouble, I think he feels like he can be a little bit more open with them. And I think Dumbledore knows that. I think he just realizes that Hagrid is on his side and, you know, even if you’ve got someone who has some pretty obvious character flaws, you’re not going to get anywhere if you don’t have people on your side.


Jess Hates Dumbledore


Jess: That’s – yeah, that’s true. However, this feeds my theory that Dumbledore is an idiot…

[Laura laughs]

Jess: …and that Dumbledore is evil…

[Laura laughs again]

Jess: …and that Dumbledore deserved to fall off the Astronomy Tower… [laughs]

Andrew: Umm…

Jess: …dead, because…

[Laura and Jess laugh]

Ben: [Imitating Hagrid] NEVER – INSULT – ALBUS – DUMBLEDORE – IN – FRONT – OF – ME!

[Everyone laughs]

Jess: Well, you know… [laughs]

[Andrew, Ben, and Jess laugh]

Ben: We have caves.

Jess: Well [laughs] Well, Iíve never liked Dumbledore. I just don’t like Dumbledore. I think he’s a fraud…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, my gosh!

Jess: …I think he deserved everything he got…

[Laura laughs again]

Andrew: Who are you?!

Jess: And, you know, I think almost in a way that he sets up Harry into these situations so he can’t take the blame for it.

Andrew: Oh, whoa…

Ben: Whatever! You’re like…

[Laura laughs]

Jess: Whatever happens.

Andrew: I’m on the verge of crying! I can’t believe you would say this!

Ben: You’re like – you’re like the National Enquirer on MuggleCast.

[Andrew, Laura, and Jess laugh]

Andrew: It’s true.

Laura: This girl laughed at me when I cried. It was so sad. [laughs]

Jess: I laughed and took pictures while Laura cried over Dumbledore’s death.

Andrew: Speaking of crying…

Ben: Oh, jeez!

Andrew: …did anyone watch The OC last night?

Ben: Oh, my god!

Andrew: Marissa died!

Kevin: Oh, god.

Andrew: My sister was paralyzed for ten minutes.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Did you watch it with her?

Andrew: I was like, “Get a grip!”

Ben: [Imitating Andrew’s sister] She was like, “Oh, my god!”

Andrew: No! I look into her room, and she was, like, on her bed, face down. I was like, “What’s the problem? What happened on the show?” And she’s like, [imitating sister] “Marissa died!” I’m like, “Who – who cares?! Whatever!”

Ben: [Imitating Andrew’s sister] Like, oh, my god, Andrew!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: [Crying] Marissa died! Marissa died!

Andrew: Ben, I thought you used to watch that show?

Ben: I do. I just didn’t watch The OC last week. I’ve been busy.

Andrew: But it’s the season finale!

Ben: I know!

Laura: Yeah! I figured that was why we didn’t do the show yesterday.

[Andrew gasps]

Laura: I figured we were going to be too busy watching The OC.

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: Actually, I won…

Andrew: Ssssh!

Ben: No.

Andrew: [Mimics Ben] Ben had academic awards.


How do the Owls Work?


Andrew: Well, so, the trio goes to Hagrid’s hut to get more answers out of him concerning Nicholas Flamel and the Sorcerer’s stone, and later on, Hagrid sends a note via Hedwig that the egg is hatching that he has. So, after it hatches, Malfoy is caught spying in on the event and runs back to the castle once they catch a glimpse of him. Now, the first thing we wanted to bring up was how do the owls work? Because how is Hagrid able to send Hedwig – that’s kind of a tongue twister – to Harry? Like, could he have just spotted him in the sky or what? You know?

Ben: Perhaps he went to the Owlery…

Laura: Yeah, I figured he would have come from the Owlery.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: But would Hagrid have time to run up to the Owlery and grab Hedwig…

Ben: Hedwig may be eating there.

Andrew: …and then mail a letter to him in the school?

Ben: Hedwig may be eating there. Gettin’ the mouse…

Andrew: But where was Harry, again, when this happened?

Laura: He was in the Great Hall…

Andrew: Page 234.

Laura: …when he got the letter? I think.

Andrew: Yeah. So, why couldnít Hagrid have gone into the Great Hall and gotten him rather than going up to the Owlery?

Laura: Because he didn’t want to take a chance of anyone overhearing?

Ben: [Whispers] The egg is hatching!

Andrew: I guess, but no one would know what they were talking about. I don’t know. It just seems kind of strange. If it’s hatching, do you have time to run upstairs…

Laura: But this is also the same guy…

Andrew: You know, send the letter…

Laura: Hagrid has made it very clear that he is interested in having a dragon, and then he goes into the school library and checks out books about dragons.

Ben: That’s right.

Laura: So, clearly, he doesn’t always think things through…

Ben: Heís not a very rational thinker.

Laura: …though I do love him dearly.


Why Didn’t Draco Tell on Hagrid?


Andrew: So, Laura, you also wanted to also bring up a point here concerning…

Laura: Well, whenever the trio are in the cabin with Hagrid, and the egg is hatching and everything…

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: …all of a sudden, Hagrid looks out the window, and Draco is there. And my first reaction when I first read the book was, “Oh, god! Hagrid’s dead!” But then, Draco found out about the dragon, and he didn’t spill. And what I didn’t get about that was why he wouldn’t want to get Hagrid into trouble immediately, and the more I thought about it, it seemed like it was possible that he might have told Lucius, who told him to keep his quiet, because he was planning something within the Ministry to get Hagrid in trouble, which would tie in directly into the discussion about his very obvious influences on Fudge and other people within the Ministry, so I wanted to see what you guys thought.

Jess: I think that’s a good theory. I don’t think Big Daddy Malfoy likes animals, and I think he considers giants animals, and, you know, the fact that Hagrid is a half-giant – anything to get him sacked would be perfect.

Kevin: Well, either that or manipulation. It is a way to blackmail someone, though.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, I guess it depends on if he had anything he needed to blackmail them for. It didn’t seem like he did, because all he, you know, all he did was kind of hang it over Ron’s head in the hospital wing.

Jess: Yeah.

Laura: That was pretty much it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jess: He does seem kind of like an instant gratification person, so I do have to question his motives.

Laura: Yeah. Definitely.

Kevin: That’s true. Yeah. I don’t know.

Jess: And while we’re discussing this theme, I’d like to point out that in the movie, they have Norbert breathing fire right away. This is incorrect. According to Fantastic Beasts, Norwegian Ridgebacks cannot breathe fire until about one to three months, though they are the earliest fire-breathers.

Andrew: Oh, but Jess, Jess, Jess, Jess, Jess, Jess, Jess.

Ben: Hollywood!

Andrew: It was for comedic value!

Ben: Hollywood!

Andrew: It was to get everyone to laugh. We all had a good chuckle over it.

Jess: I don’t like laughing.

Laura: Have you ever…

Jess: I’m mean.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay!

Laura: Have you noticed, though, it seems like in every [laughs] in every movie, they have to – they have their certain areas in each movie where they have kind of this pattern of doing things that just – I don’t think are that funny, like…

Ben: Wrong?!

Laura: Well, no! Well, in Goblet of Fire, that whole thing with the beard and Madame Maxime like eating something out of it. That was kind of icky.

Ben: That was hot!

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Jess: The dragon scene…

Laura: It seems like they always kind of try to make – they always kind of try to make Hagrid look stupid, it almost seems like. I don’t know. They try to turn him into more comic relief than I really see him being in the books. More as if…

Ben: I’ve always thought of Hagrid as a lovable, funny guy.

Laura: I think so, too.

Kevin: Yeah, but they’re just trying to set up a comedic character.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: You always have to have some goober in a film…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …that is always some comic relief. Now, Harry gets the idea to ask Charlie if he would like to take Norbert to Romania to be bred because the trio is pushing Hagrid to get rid of him. They eventually get Charlie to take him back to Romania, and his friends come and pick the dragon up, and everything’s fine and dandy. Everything went smooth. And then Harry and Hermione are walking back and Filch catches them coming back to their dormitories in the middle of the night because they forgot the Invisibility cloak [in high-pitched voice] back up on the tower! Oh no. That’s where the chapter leaves off. Jess, didn’t you want to bring up something?

Jess: I think that Dumbledore knew about Norbert, [laughs] and this is another point on my theory that Dumbledore is an idiot, because knowing about Norbert, I don’t know how he would have managed it, but he should have found a way to keep Norbert. He would have been useful. Dumbledore discovered the twelve uses for Dragon’s blood so, he could have [laughs] done some interesting experiments with Norbert.

Kevin: [laughs] You really don’t like Dumbledore, do you?

Jess: No, I don’t! And also, this is [laughs] He couldn’t possibly have foreseen this, but it would have been – Norbert would have been useful in Book 6 when they came to the cave to go for the locket Horcrux, because he could have breathed his magical fire breath [laughs] and warded off the Inferi so…

Kevin: Can I ask you a question?

Jess: Yes.

Kevin: Dumbledore has a lot of contacts, right?

Jess: Yes.

Kevin: Why doesn’t he just get a dragon himself?

Jess: Because then he could blame Hagrid for the dragon. It wouldn’t be his fault.

Kevin: Yeah, exactly, yeah, yeah okay. Conspiracy theorist.

[Jess and Laura laugh]

Jess: Exactly.

Andrew: Oh, geez.

Kevin: It’s all Dumbledore’s fault now.

Ben: Yeah.

Jess: It’s always Dumbledore’s fault.

Ben: Well that wraps up this week’s chapter-by-chapter analysis. Next week we’ll be talking about Chapter 15 of Sorcerer’s Stone. I don’t have the book open so I can’t tell you the title.

Kevin: Let me open it…

Andrew: How could you not know, Ben? You’re not a real fan!

Laura: It’s a secret. It’s a secret. They’ll find out what it’s called next week.

Andrew: It’s “The Forbidden Forest.” Oh, sorry. I had this around it.

Laura: You did.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s “The Forbidden Forest.” We’ve only got what, three more chapters? Three more chapters and then we’re done with chapter by chapters of Sorcerer’s Stone.

[Everyone cheers]

Laura: We’re just burning through these books.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: Yeah.


Give Me a Butterbeer: Christianity


Ben: Now it is time for a segment that we debuted last week called Give me a Butterbeer! This is where I go on a rant about something that’s going on in the Harry Potter community, and say, “Give me a Butterbeer!” but before we dive into this week’s discussion, I’d first like to thank everyone who gave me feedback on this segment. I really hope that everyone who is listening enjoys this.

Andrew: I don’t.

Ben: I was trying to swallow but I couldn’t. Many of you requested that this week I bring up the ongoing feud between Harry Potter and Christianity, so let’s do that. Harry haters unite: Harry Potter vs. Christianity. Book burning dates back several centuries. In modern times, banning has become the new burning. Copies of the Harry Potter books have literally been ripped off the shelves of many schools and libraries across America, claiming that the books are encouraging the occult and evil in our youth. Just last week in Glenith County, Georgia, not too far from MuggleCaster Laura, there was an attempt to remove Harry from the library. Luckily enough, the school board ruled in favor of the books.

Many of the Harry-haters out there dislike the boy wizard because of his sheer popularity. Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone hit the shores of America in 1998 after taking the United Kingdom by storm. It wasn’t too long until Sorcerer’s Stone took up residence on the New York Times best-seller list.

When something grows to be as popular as Harry Potter, some people, particularly those who are religious, begin to question why the growth happened so rapidly. Richard Abanes’s book, Harry Potter and the Bible, explained the HP phenomenon as a product of the occult. Abanes goes on to question the ethics of Harry, claiming that the books show morally confusing messages presented throughout the series. The main reason that Christians claim that Harry came from the occult is because of the way JK Rowling thought him up. We all know that in 1990, on a train ride, Jo said that the idea just came to her, and then Harry Potter was born. Skeptics believe that Harry Potter is not a mere creation of JK’s imagination, but rather the occult making its way into Jo’s mind.

The author of Harry Potter and the Bible questions Jo’s beliefs concerning magic. In an online interview, Jo said that when it comes to the kind of magic that appears in her series, she does not believe in magic in that way. This caused opponents to jump all over her, crying witchcraft. Have no fear: Jo was not referring to the occult. The type of magic that Jo was referring to is the type that exists in the minds and the hearts of the children who read her series. The magic of seeing millions of fans lining up at midnight awaiting the release of her new book. This is in no way the evil magic spawning from the occult.

The ethics of Harry Potter are continuously questioned throughout Harry Potter and the Bible. The author makes the claim that the use of swear words like “hell” and “damn” that we see in Goblet of Fire are inappropriate for the audience that Jo is supposed to be writing for. However, the readers of the Harry Potter books have grown up along with Harry. It’s preposterous for us to suggest that by the time a child is ten or eleven years old that they haven’t already heard the words “hell” and “damn.” The words add to the story in a way that is oftentimes over-looked. Sometimes to express the severity of a situation it is necessary to use words like that.

It is hard to question the real life lessons of the Harry Potter books. It’s a classic story between good and evil which demonstrates friendship, caring, and the power of love. Calling Jo’s work unethical couldn’t be further from the truth. It’s an insult to those of us who read the books, and to Jo, who’s put years into formulating the series to convey those messages.

The controversy over Harry Potter is indeed going to continue. I’m not condemning parents who don’t want their kids to read the books. That’s a personal decision that you have to make as guardians, but attempting to censor books from youth who want to read them is a travesty, and denying kids a prime educational opportunity, and most importantly the love for reading.

Jamie Fletcher said it best: “Even to the present day, we often condemn books that were written to fight the very things we claim to be fighting. Mark Twain’s Huckleberry Finn is so often cited as being racist, when it was written against slavery and racism.” Jo’s books are about the fight against evil, not an attempt to spread it throughout the world.

So, Give Me a Butterbeer!

Laura: That was awesome. I completely agree 100 percent and that was just really cool. Thank you for that.

Andrew: But, you know, Ben, in response to when you’re talking about cursing in the Harry Potter books, I just wanted to touch on how with MuggleCast, we’ve sort of made an unspoken rule that we don’t curse on the show because it’s in respect to the parents who let their kids listen to the show, because the internet is such – you know, a dangerous place, and parents are unsure, and by not cursing on the show, and not using hell and damn, it attracts more people. But, we don’t need to curse on the show, so that’s why we don’t do it. Like you were saying with the books…

Laura: And it does happen occasionally.

Andrew: It does. Sometimes we’ll edit it out; sometimes we’ll just let it go. Once in a while. But I just wanted to say that you’re right, with MuggleCast it’s not necessary. We don’t need them to bring a point across, but in the books when you’re working with these characters who are adults, then yes. It is necessary.

Kevin: Well, I did want to make a point. Have you noticed – Do any of you have a friend who does not swear at all?

Jess: Yes.

Laura: Yes.

Kevin: Have you ever heard that person swear?

Laura: Sure. I mean, every now and then.

Kevin: Because when they swear, when they swear, it makes an impact.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: I think the same analogy is true with the books. It’s not often that JK Rowling uses such words, but when she does, it adds a lot of impact.

Ben: Right, and I’d like to thank – Hold on one second I have to look at the name on the box – the person who sent me this book. I used to have a copy of it, but then I got put off when I read it. Thanks…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Thanks to Katie from I think California. She sent us a bunch of books a while back, and when I was writing this week’s Give Me a Butterbeer, I looked – I need some of the material from people who cause the controversy over Harry Potter, and she sent me a copy of Harry Potter and the Bible, and it’s actually – there’s some interesting stuff in this book, and she left me a personal note in here saying, “If this doesn’t make your blood boil, I don’t know what will. But it’s quite interesting all the same.” And it’s completely true, this author went as far to rip off the – some of the formatting in the book, and it just really can begin to irritate you, because some of the things that – some of the points he tries to make just really get under your skin, and here’s what it says: “Harmless fantasy or dangerous fascination? Harry Potter and the Bible. The menace behind the magic.” And then, at the bottom it says, “Not approved by JK Rowling.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Well, I’m sorry, Mr. Abanes.

Laura: Well no!

Ben: Your book is not receiving endorsement from MuggleCast, that’s for sure. [Laughs]

Andrew: [Laughs] Too late!

Laura: And you know something else that I’ll point out about swearing in the books, how parents – particularly religious parents – do not like the use of damn and hell occasionally in the books, those words are used in the Bible.

Ben: Exactly.

Laura: And, I mean, children read the Bible and it’s just – I personally do not see why sheltering children from what the world is like, and what they will hear in the world is doing them any favors, but at the same time, like you, Ben, I’m not going to question a parent’s right to say what their child should and should not be allowed to read.

Ben: Right, there’s also a nice little parallel between Harry Potter and Huckleberry Finn. Like I said, that Huckleberry Finn is oftentimes cited as being racist, when Twain actually wrote that book to be against slavery and racism. Just because of the sheer fact that throughout the book there are some racial slurs that are used,a nd just because Harry Potter uses – JK Rowling uses hell and damn in her books, it’s not because she’s using it for the sake of cussing. That would be like saying that anytime that anybody swears, it’s because the occult influences them to, which really doesn’t make sense. There’s no denying that those words are a part of adult conversation, and when it happens in the book, I recall, is when Krum was attempting to torture Cedric Diggory in the maze, and he said, “What the hell are you doing?” and what do you expect him to say? “What the heck are you doing?” That doesn’t make sense in the book. It’s not real world, and that’s what Jo is trying to convey.

Laura: And with books like Huckleberry Finn and, for instance, To Kill a Mockingbird, if you don’t use the type of language that was commonly used at the time…

Ben: It takes away from…

Laura: …it’s not historically accurate.

Ben: Right, and it takes away from the message.

Laura: It’s not accurate, and it takes away from the story!

Ben: Mhm.

Laura: It does. Absolutely.

Ben: Well, I hope…

Kevin: Also…

Ben: Go ahead, sorry.

Kevin: Also, another point. I know you brought up the point of there being witchcraft in Harry Potter and stuff like that. I believe a couple – it’s probably a couple of years ago, now. I’m Catholic myself, and the Roman Catholic church actually okayed Harry Potter. And the reason why is – I think it was a very good point. Just like any book, you can’t take the book literally.

Laura: Mhm!

Ben: Right.

Kevin: You need to – you need to view its moral aspects, and Harry Potter itself…

Ben: Right.

Kevin: …you know…

Andrew: Right.

Kevin: …represents a lot of good morals. So…

Ben: Nobody’s forming a belief system off of Harry Potter. [Laughs]

Kevin: And I think the same controversy’s going on now with stuff like The Da Vinci Code and stuff like that, because people are taking it literally.

Laura: Yeah. That’s…

Kevin: So, you know…

Laura: It’s fiction, guys. Fiction.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s unnecessary.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Exactly. There’s a reason – you know, it’s a good story in the end, and just because it touches on things that could be potentially religious in nature doesn’t mean that she ever meant it to be.

Andrew: Well, let me just say one last thing. The Da Vinci Code controversy – it’s been getting a lot of press, and someone brought up – it might have been Tom Hanks, he was being interviewed, you know, “Oh, why is there so much controversy?” And he said what people have to realize is it’s just a movie. It’s not trying to…

Kevin: Bring down the church, exactly. Exactly.

Andrew: …bring a statement across. It’s not saying – yeah. It’s not trying to say, “This is what it means. This is – we’re doing this movie because…

Laura: Yeah, it’s just…

Andrew: …you know, blah, blah, blah.” It’s the same thing with Harry Potter. Harry Potter is not trying to say – trying to imply witchcraft is evil and Harry – you know, it’s just not. [laughs] It doesn’t make sense.

Laura: Yeah!

Kevin: Yes, exactly.

Andrew: And…

Ben: Right.

Laura: It’s an entertaining story, that’s all it is.

Ben: It’s not trying to turn all the readers into little witches and wizards.

Kevin: Exactly. I think the church said that we don’t want people confused, and so long as they’re educated to that point, that it’s fiction, then there’s no problem.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: It is under fantasy in bookstores, so… [laughs]

Ben: Definitely. So folks, that’s two butterbeers down the hatch! I think I’m going to say that from now on. If you want to leave any feedback for me, send an email to ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com, or by clicking Contact Us on MuggleCast.com and selecting my name from the feedback form. I’d appreciate any feedback on this segment that you are willing to give. This is probably going to be one of the more controversial topics that we’re going to discuss in this segment. Remember, send in some of your ideas; I may discuss them. For example, this one was – I got about fifteen to twenty emails about – for feedback about the segment, and a lot – over half of them suggested that I talk about Harry Potter and Christianity this week. So I do indeed use your suggestions, so please continue to send them.


Voicemail – Voldemort Internationally


Ben: So let’s move on to this week’s voicemails. We have a few of them for you. Let’s go to the first voicemail concerning Voldemort’s effects internationally.

[Audio]: Hi, I’m Kyle from Connecticut, and I just want to say Pokeflute would put a Snorlax to sleep, and probably also Fluffy. Voldemort is all powerful in Europe, and we know that there must – we know that he’s ravished all of Europe. Does – do you think he’d also be in North America and other continents as well? And would there also be other governments from other nations as well? You see in the Quidditch World Cup the wizards, which is from America. Will that mean anything? Thank you. Love the show. Bye.

Ben: I couldn’t agree more that there are indeed – I mean, that Voldemort has indeed spread to other continents, especially North America. And a parallel that I like to draw here is there was a gang that got its roots in Southern California, you may have heard of them, called the MS-13. And now they’ve spread to an international scale, and in order for Voldemort to take the next big step, it’s necessary for him to be able to spread his empire throughout the world, and not just on – throughout Great Britain.

Andrew: Is there much fear for him right now? Like I’m sure he’s known, but do you think people in North America or in the other cont – [coughs] other continents are, like, shaking in their boots? I really don’t think it’s as big as…

Laura: I think that it’s…

Andrew: …a problem as it is…

Ben: I can see it happening.

Laura: I think it’s exactly the same as any other kind of terrorist leader in the real world. I mean, people here, like we’ve stated before, are afraid of Osama bin Laden and what his followers can do. So I think that it’s perfectly rational to assume that Voldemort would be well known to wizarding communities all over the world. It just so happens that…

Andrew: Is there the same fear? Because with, like, Osama bin Laden for example, people in…

Ben: He attacked the US.

Andrew: Right! And he’s threatened the US multiple times, like Voldemort has threatened Europe. But he hasn’t threatened, say, Brazil. [laughs] I mean, you know, so…

Laura: See, that’s the thing. Voldemort doesn’t – he doesn’t target certain countries; he’s targeting everyone. That’s the point.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: He does not like Muggles, he does not like Muggle-borns. He is strictly obsessed with having his pureblood society. So I really think that he’s a threat everywhere. It just so happens that the books are based in England, and we just tend to see more of the European perspective on it.

Ben: That’s definitely true. You know my wonderful terrorism analogy, I just love it.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Ben: There’s also a parallel – you know how Osama bin Laden is believed that he had – well, it has been found out that he has terrorist Al Qaeda cells within the United States. There was one that was broken up in Buffalo a few years ago, Buffalo, New York. So it makes sense for Voldemort to extend his empire in the same way and probably have some people out in America. Because what if America tries to intervene in the magical war that’s going on in Great Britain? I know that’s not likely to happen in the book; it’s going to be kept…

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: …all in the British family there. But I’m just saying that if you think about it logically, it makes sense for him to have these people out there.

Laura: Definitely. And…

Jess: I do think – oh. Go ahead, Laura.

Laura: No, go ahead, Jess. I’ve talked too much. Go on. [laughs]

Jess: I just wanted to say that I do think he’s expanded, but from the glimpse that I saw of the other wizarding communities, they seem sort of passive where they don’t really keep up with what’s going on in other wizarding communities, other than things like sports – you know, to use that kind of – maybe like soccer…

Laura: Yeah!

Jess: …football, whatever. Those kind of analogies.

Laura: Yeah, that’s really valid, because that’s kind of how it is with us too. I mean, a lot of people don’t know that certain other countries exist. What was it, they said some percentage of school children could not find Iraq on a map. So, I mean, I think that there’s definitely some influence there in the fact that people sort of tend to pick and choose what they pay attention to. But I think Voldemort’s kind of a threat to everybody who’s involved in the wizarding community, I guess. It just seems like he’s such a big name in Europe that he would at least be a threat everywhere else.

Ben: That’s definitely true.

Andrew: I’m sure they fear him, but not as much fear as there is in England, especially among Hogwarts and Harry’s closest friends and family.

Laura: Mmm.

Andrew: Well, not family, but…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Well, that was a good question. Thanks for sending that in. Roll the next voicemail.


Voicemail – Nicolas Flamel


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast. It’s Lauren from New Jersey. I recently finished reading The Da Vinci Code, and while reading, there was a list of the Grand Masters of the Priory of Sion, and number eight was Nicolas Flamel. I did some research, and Flamel’s believed to have made the Philosopher’s stone and his tomb is empty. Some think it was raided; others think he achieved immortality with the stone. Why do you think JK Rowling would take a Muggle who already existed and use him as a character in Sorcerer’s Stone? Thanks.

Ben: Coincidentally enough, this book that I was reading about Harry Potter and the Bible, it mentioned that JK Rowling has an immense knowledge about history and archeology – not archeology, but just alchemy and things like that. And I think it’s important to consider that the fact that he was an actual person makes it – makes him a perfect fit for the book. And I don’t see anything beyond that. I don’t know if he’s actually a Muggle because couldn’t he be a wizard?

Laura: Well, I would think that it…

Ben: Right, guys?

Laura: …within the book, he’s a wizard.

Jess: Yes.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: But within the books. Right. I’m just saying that in real life, the real Nicolas Flamel was of course…

Laura: I just thought it was convenient for the story line.

Ben: Yeah, and it just fit perfectly.

Andrew: Yeah. Okay.

Ben: Well, thank you for submitting your question! Let’s play the next voicemail. This one’s about reading the books in different languages.


Voicemail – Reading Translations of Harry Potter


[Audio]: Hi guys, this is [unintelligible] and I was wondering if any of you guys have read the books in a different language. Well, I know I’ve read the books in English and Spanish, and I think I’ve noticed little differences – and I was wondering, if you have read the books in Spanish, do you think that they lost – what can you call it, they lost it in the process of translations? Love the show, bye!

Ben: Como se llama? [laughs]

Andrew: Me llamo Andrew. Let’s go around the table first. I have a copy of Sorcerer’s Stone in Spanish. I got it as a – I think it was a Christmas gift, just as a little like, hey, check this out, you have it in Spanish. Cool. I never actually read it. It’s over my head. How about you guys?

Ben: No tengo leer en Espanol.

Andrew: Ooo!

Ben: I have not read the book in Spanish. [laughs]

Andrew: Laura and Jess?

Ben: Laura, what about you?

Laura: I do have, I believe, the first and third paperbacks in Spanish, and I just thought it was really interesting that she brought that up, and I have a couple things I want to say about it after everyone else goes. So…

Andrew: Jess?

Jess: I’ve only read them in English, but like Laura, I also have a couple thoughts on it. I don’t think the magic is lost, the story is still there. Some of the humor I think maybe has trouble translating or they use metaphors or phrases that are native to English, like the captain with the pixies now or something like that. I did read an article that said those types of things were the hardest to translate.

Laura: Well, I think that one of the main things that is lost, and not just in the English to Spanish translation, but in pretty much every translation, is the fact that every culture has phrases and jokes that are unique to that, and it is so hard to translate that and actually have it make sense. On top of the fact that sometimes you just get translators who do weird, random things, and there’s no explanation as to why. In the first Spanish edition, for some reason, Trevor is a turtle.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And, there’s absolutely no reason for doing that. I don’t know why they would make him a turtle. It didn’t seem like there was any benefit to be had to it.

[Ben laughs]

Laura: And, another thing that I noticed was when they translate the Marauders’ nicknames in the third one, Moony’s name is Lunatico. And, when I see that, the first thing that pops into my mind is lunatic.

Ben: Yeah. [Laughs]

Laura: And it’s like, what? And, I mean obviously you have the connection with luna, meaning moon, but I just – to me, when I read that, it just seems like they’re calling him crazy. I don’t know, I just thought it was weird, but I mean, you do still have the story…

Jess: Well, he does kind of go crazy…

Laura: That’s true.

Jess: …as a werewolf.

Laura: That’s true, he does.

Jess: It’s a frenzy induced by the moon, so…

Laura: Yeah.

Jess: …it does make sense.

Laura: That does make sense, actually. But, I think that you still have the original story, but I think that it’s possible that a little bit of personality can be lost along the way with the characters, just because they are British, and to have it make sense to people in other cultures, you can’t have them acting British or using British terms and stuff, because it wouldn’t make sense.

Andrew: I mean, these translations could also give additional details away. For example, RAB: I can’t remember what language it was, but they needed to change one of the initials, and when it was translated back to English, it was Regulus. So, it was sort of like a giveaway.

Ben: That’s very interesting. Thank you for submitting your question. Hope we answered it very muy bueno.

[Andrew laughs]


Voicemail – Can Dementors Destroy Horcruxes?


[Audio:] Hey guys, this is Andrew from Chicago. I love the show, and I was just re-reading Book 3, and wondering about the possibility of Dementors playing a role in the destruction of a Horcrux. If they can suck the soul out of a person, why not be able to suck a piece of a soul out of an object? This would also provide an interesting ending to Book 7 for the Harry is a Horcrux shippers. Just wondering what you guys thought. Thanks, love your show, bye.

Ben: Terrible name.

Andrew: Oh, I love that name.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: He has a terrible name.

Andrew: You know, ‘Andrew’ means manly, as your fun fact for the day.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I’d have to thank Andrew, from…

Andrew: Ben means goober.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Oh. Andrew, thank you for submitting your…

Andrew: What does Ben mean?

Ben: It means ‘son of my right hand.’

Andrew: Does it – what?

Ben: Andrew – yup. I’m dead serious.

Andrew: That doesn’t make sense.

Ben: Well look up – it means like Jesus.

Andrew: You’re Jesus?

Ben: He was the son of God’s right hand.

Andrew: You’re the son of Jesus?

Ben: That’s what they called it.

Laura: Oh, God. If Ben’s Jesus…

Andrew: I thought Jesus never – never mind.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: I am your savior. Okay. I think that it might make sense – I think that it might make sense for Dementors to be able to suck a soul out of an object. I don’t know.

Laura: The only reason I disagree with it is the fact that Dementors are drawn to people because of their fear and their emotions, and I don’t think inanimate objects can have…

Jess: Yeah, Horcrux seems dormant to me until it’s used. So I don’t think the Dementors would be able to find it.

Ben: Yeah, I change my mind, it doesn’t make sense.

[Andrew chuckles]

Ben: So, what if Harry was a Horcrux? Didn’t Jo say Harry wasn’t a Horcrux?

Andrew: Yeah, she said that.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Okay, then, that’s not going to play a role.

Laura: Can people be Horcruxes? That’s just…

Jess: An inanimate object.

Laura: I mean – yeah.

Ben: To me, it almost seemed like it’d have to be something like a coin, something you could carry in your pocket. Well, that wraps up this week’s voicemail discussion. Remember, call 1-218-20-MAGIC to leave your voicemail, or Skype the username MuggleCast. And, finally, you can send it via an attachment to MuggleCast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. We appreciate the feedback and voice mail that you’ve sent to us.


Favorites: Educational Decrees


Ben: Let’s move on MuggleCast’s Favorites segment, where we bring you a topic each week and say what our favorite is. This week, it is our favorite Educational Decree. Thanks to Kelly for sending this in. Andrew, do you want to start?

Andrew: Yeah, I’ll start off. And I regrettably am not sure if this is the last one – how many decrees were there? Is it 24?

Laura: A lot.

Ben: 28.

Andrew: 28? Okay, then this wasn’t the last one. But, my favorite Educational Decree, given out by the one and only Umbridge, would have to be that one which ordered all student organizations, societies, teams, groups, and clubs disbanded. In other words, no clubs, no activities – I’m pretty sure no Quidditch, right? So, it was a breaking point. It was, you were taking away what was one of the biggest, greatest aspects of it. Quidditch. Quidditch. You actually took away Quidditch. It was just a school now. It was, you go to school, you learn, that’s it. There was nothing for the students to do, and this just blew their minds, and this was one of those decrees that absolutely upset me.

Ben: I like the Quibbler one. “Any student found in possession of the magazine The Quibbler will be expelled. This is Educational Decree Number Twenty-seven, signed by Dolores Jane Umbridge.” This is my favorite because I think it’s funny that despite the fact that she said anyone found in possession is going to be expelled, the Weasley twins held a big – put a big copy of it up, and everyone still had it; it was just on the Hogwarts underground, which I really liked. Laura, Jess?

Laura: Well, I’d have to agree with you on that. I really liked that one, because I am anti-censorship, and I just love the way that the students reacted to that, and how they were just sort of like, yeah right, and they just went and did what they wanted to do anyway, and that’s how I think people should act in all situations when they’re being told…

Ben: Not in all situations.

Laura: No. When they’re being told that they are not allowed to view certain material, I think that is censorship, and you should be allowed to have access to all information.

Ben: Protest.

Jess: My favorite is number 29, the one Filch mentioned, but was never put into action. We didn’t really learn exactly what it entailed, but Filch said he would be able to hang people up by their ankles, and I just liked seeing Filch’s reaction to that.

Laura: Jess, you would like that, wouldn’t you? [laughs]


Show Close


Ben: Well, that wraps up another edition of MuggleCast. Andrew, Andrew, does that mean we’re over the hill? Are we over the hill?

Andrew: What hill?

Ben: The hill.

Andrew: Are you saying we’re only going through 80 episodes?

Ben: I don’t know.

Andrew: I don’t know guys, what’s going to happen in another 40?

Ben: Will we be old?

Laura: No.

Andrew: Will we be through Chapter-by-Chapter?

Laura: We might want to kill each other by the time we get to 80.

Andrew: Will we have… [laughs]

Ben: Once again, I am Ben Schoen.

Andrew: I am Andrew Sims.

Laura: I am Laura Thompson.

Ben: [Pretending to be Kevin] I am Kevin Steck.

Andrew: Kevin had to leave a little early, everyone.

Jess: And I am Jess Costain.

Laura: Yay. Jess.

Ben: Join us next…

Andrew: Thanks for joining us, Jess.

Ben: Yeah, thanks for joining us, Jess.

Jess: You’re welcome.

Ben: Join us next week, where we’ll be discussing all sorts of new Harry Potter related materials. I’m sorry we didn’t get to Dobby’s socks like I said we would.

Laura: I don’t remember – oh, okay.

Ben: Good night, everybody.

Laura: Bye.

Andrew: Bye.

Ben: Good morning. Early evening.


Comments


[Audio]: Hello, my name is Catherine Murphy, and I live in Dublin, Ireland. I just want you to know that I just got my MuggleCast T-shirt there a few days ago, and I am waiting for it to arrive, and I just can’t wait until it arrives. Yeah, I love the show, listen to it every week. Keep up the good work, bye.

[Audio]: MuggleNet, you rock my socks.

[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCast, I’d just like to say that I love, I absolutely love MuggleCast, and keep up the great work. I love MuggleCast. Okay, bye.

[Audio]: Hey, this is Brian from Virginia. Hey, Micah, and all the rest of you all, I wanted to say thanks for taking my mind off the repetitive actions of work. I listen to you all almost every day, a couple of times over and over again. Wanted to say thanks a lot, and peace.


Bloopers


Micah: JK Rowling, Stephen King, and John Irving will be holding a press conference on August 1st in New York City, a few hours prior to the first benefit for – pft.

Andrew: And he also has a ten-foot sausage in his pocket, so.

Ben: In his pants?

Laura: [Laughs] I was trying not to think dirty about that.

Andrew: His pocket. His pocket, Ben.

Laura: Sorry.

Jess: And as Emerson likes to say, [unintelligible].

Laura: Oh my God.

[Jess laughs]

Ben: Whoa.

Andrew: Okay. Too far, Jess.

Laura: No, he actually did say that.

Jess: That is a direct Emerson quote.

Andrew: Tonight’s podcast is rated PG. For mild – Jess.

Kevin: Sexual innuendos.

[Andrew and Jess and Laura laugh]

[Audio]: This is Andrew Sims’ little brother, Ryan Sims. Here is an Andrew Sims fact. Did you know Andrew Sims cannot whistle? Join us next week for another exciting fact about Andrew Sims.

Ben: [Imitating Hagrid] Keeper of keys and games at Hogwarts.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Martina, Roni, Amanda, Jessica, Sarah, and Rhiannon

Transcript #39

MuggleCast EP39 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: This is MuggleCast – Episode 39 for May 15th, 2006. [in whiny voice pretending to cry] I know it’s late. Please don’t hurt me!

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Ben: Hello, everyone. Welcome to MuggleCast – the show where we bring you everything Harry Potter from discussions, theories, facts, prophecies, Snape, Horcruxes, JK Rowling, and Dumbledore. [laughs]

Andrew: [in weird voice] Yay!

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Andrew: [laughs] I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull and I suck at intros.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is standing by in the MuggleCast NewsCenter with the latest…

Ben: Harry Potter news.


News


Micah: Jo Rowling’s recent response to the criticism she received from the media about her “For girls only, probably…” article has been covered by several British newspapers. Although many newspapers criticized her piece, the media are only focusing on The Mail on Sunday’s article, which we highlighted. The story has been covered by The London Times, The Daily Mail, Sky News and more.

As mentioned a few weeks ago, HPANA reported that Nicholas Hooper will be composing the soundtrack for the next Harry Potter movie, Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. Warner Bros. confirmed Friday to Film Music Radio that he will indeed be scoring the soundtrack for the fifth film.

In 2004, Hooper won the BAFTA for Best Original Score and was nominated several other times for the prestigious awards.

To launch their “Summer Reading Buzz!” program which encourages children to read at least six books over the summer, Scholastic, publisher of the US Harry Potter books, has invited a panel of authors, book professionals, and aspiring writers to their headquarters to discuss the children’s book publishing industry. The panel includes the editor of the American Harry Potter series, Arthur Levine, and in a segment called “The JK Rowling Phenomenon,” he discusses how Jo became successful. You can watch the video of the interview over on MuggleNet.com.

Over the past few weeks, a woman in Gwinnett County, Georgia has been fighting her child’s school district to remove Potter books from the schools within the district. We’ve learned that her attempt has failed, and the books will indeed remain in libraries. The full article from the Atlanta Journal-Constitution can viewed over on MuggleNet.com.

The Goblet of Fire DVD has placed in the Guinness World Records for being the fastest selling DVD ever.

The DVD sold five million copies on release day alone. A certificate to recognize this special honor was presented to Dan Radcliffe on set of Order of the Phoenix last month. Comments from the Potter actor, including a photo, will be in the 2007 Guinness Book of World Records.

And speaking of Dan Radcliffe, he and Emma Watson both received top awards at the 2006 German Bravo Otto Awards. Dan won the Male Moviestar category and Emma took home top honors in the Female Moviestar category.

Warner Bros. is once again trying to tackle Internet movie piracy by signing a deal with BitTorrent which will allow consumers to download hundreds of WB productions legally. TV shows will start off at a price of around $1.00 with full-length movies costing roughly the same as a DVD rental.

And Emma Thompson will be back in Order of the Phoenix movie as Professor Sybil Trelawney. She shot some of her scenes just last week. Also, we’ve been told that as the Knight Bus is “in bits,” it won’t be making an appearance in this film.

The New York Times reported earlier this week that JK Rowling will be in New York City this August for a charity book reading. Jo will be at Radio City Music Hall in the company of authors Stephen King and John Irving.

Money raised through tickets will be donated to Doctors Without Borders and the Haven Foundation, which benefits “artists who suffered from illness or accidents.” Tickets range from $12.50 – $100.00, but there also is family packages costing $1,000 that include four orchestra seats and a signed book from each author. Jo will be reading on the nights of August 01st and August 02nd. Tickets are still on sale now and are limited to eight per person.

And just four days after Lumos, the Leaky Mug crew will be in NYC for this event hosting a podcast on August 02nd. For more information listen to the most recent Leaky Mug.

And there is also a variety of updates to Jo’s site, including a thank-you to MuggleNet’s Andy for his response to the criticism of Jo’s weight-obsessed article. The Harry Potter author said Andy saved her time enough to write a half-chapter of the seventh book.

That’s all the news for the May 14th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Happy Mother’s Day! Back to the show.

Andrew: All right, thank you, Micah.


Announcements


Andrew: Ah, let’s see… Ah, there’s so – this has been such a good Harry Potter week.

Ben: Oh, it’s been beautiful.

Andrew: Let’s get to a couple of announcements first. [laughs] Actually, we only got one announcement for you anymore. Let’s just not even call it announcements anymore, let’s just call it MuggleCast t-shirt time.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Don’t forget everyone, buy your MuggleCast t-shirt because National Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day is only a few weeks away on June 02nd. We talked with our shirt provider this week and he said that the deadline to order your shirts is May 23rd, coincidentally my birthday. [mockingly coughs] Presents can be mailed to the MuggleCast PO Box, Attention: Andrew Sims.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: The absolute…

Ben: And I will keep them. And they will remain in my closet until a year from now.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: The absolute deadline for ordering your shirts is May 26th, but our shirt provider guarantees them if you order them by May 23rd, they are guaranteed. Our shirt provider is SamAndNate.com. Sam actually quit his day job recently to – he’s full-time t-shirt extraordinaire.

Ben: Profession.

Andrew: Yeah – man, guy, dude. So, please visit SamAndNate.com – they create some excellent shirts as you’ve seen. And don’t forget that National Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Contest…

Ben: That’s coming up pretty soon, but Andrew, I have a question – I have a question for you. Why is it just National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day, why not National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Month?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Ohhh.

Ben: Where you wear the same t-shirt everyday for a month.

Andrew: Because well, that would be kind of gross, but we want to focus it all on one day. We want the Americans to see everyone wearing their MuggleCast t-shirts. It was like that Immigration Day. You know, if it was Immigration Month, then they would have just taken off whenever. Remember, like two Fridays ago?

Ben: Oh yeah. I see.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Or two Mondays ago? You know what I mean?

Ben: Yeah, so it’s more of a concentrated effort.

Andrew: Right, exactly. The deal with National Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day is that is that everyone wears their MuggleCast shirts on June 02nd, send in a picture of you wearing your shirt somewhere out in public, e-mail it in. We’ll randomly select five people who send in their pictures and they will an exclusive MuggleCast LIVE in Las Vegas t-shirt, which is absolutely fantastic. And they will be the first five people to see them and wear them. They might get it before we do. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]


Listener Rebuttal – House Points


Andrew: We have one listener rebuttal for everyone this week because we’ve got a lot to get to. This one comes from Kelly, 21, of Tennessee. This is in regard to a discussion we were having the other day as – concerning how everyone knows how many House Points each House has. So, Kelly writes:

You guys were talking the other day (Episode 36) about how House Points are posted, and I just thought I’d let you know that on pg. 853 of the US edition of Order of the Phoenix, it says, “‘So that’s fifty each for Potter, the two Weasleys, Longbottom, and Miss Granger,’ said Professor McGonagall, and a shower of rubies fell down into the bottom bulb of Gryffindor’s hourglass as she spoke.”

Andrew: Now, come to think of it, I do remember seeing these in the movies.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.


Jo Returns To NYC


Andrew: All right, so moving on. We don’t do this very often, but this week we are going to discuss a little news that’s happening, because it so big and we are really excited for several reasons.

Ben: And proud.

Andrew: We’re proud, we’re excited, we’re thrilled and honored.

Ben: Everything.

[Laura and Ben laugh]

Andrew: You name it, we are it!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Is that proper grammar? Someone correct me.

Ben: Where’s Emily when you need her?

Andrew: So this week… Yeah! This week – let’s see it was late Tuesday night, the New York Times posted a story saying that JK Rowling would be in New York City for the first time in six years. Not New York City the first time in six years, but the United States. This is the first time she has been in the United States since six years ago and she will be joining Stephen King and John Irving for a benefit reading. And we were immediately thrilled to hear this because first of all, I’m just two hours away. Everyone else is – well no, Micah is right, practically right in the City.

Ben: I am – I am 1,300 miles away.

[Laura and Ben laugh]

Andrew: Oooh, fantastic.

Eric: I am somewhere in between there.

Andrew: And so…

Ben: Right next door. [laughs]

Andrew: So, what we are really excited about is we do plan on going to this right after Vegas. The timing is perfect for us because the LIVE podcast in Las Vegas Lumos 2006 is July 29th, I believe. We’re coming home the 30th. Then right after that, it’s straight up to New York City for this.

Ben: New York City, baby!

Andrew: So, what do you guys think? First time she has been here in six years.

Ben: Six years ago, I was a little tot. Six years ago I hadn’t even been on a computer yet – there’s to put it in perspective for you. Now I live on a computer.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Actually, I heard that Jo was going to wear her MuggleCast t-shirt to the event.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Maybe we should change the day to August 01st…

Laura: We should mail her one. We should mail her one and tell her she has to where it.

Andrew: Yeah. Let’s do that.

Ben: I’m sure she would. She doesn’t have anything better to wear.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Ben: I’m really excited. What book do you guys think she is going to read from? Probably Half-Blood Prince.

Laura: I would think Half-Blood Prince.

Ben: I’m actually pretty excited to see Stephen King too.

Laura: Yes! Ah, it’s going to be awesome!

Andrew: What are some of the books that he has written?

Ben: Rita Hayworth and The Shawshank Redemption.

Laura: Carrie, The Shining.

Ben: There’s a lot of them.

Andrew: So, of course we will be updating everyone on that over the next couple of weeks. Gosh, it’s only – it’s under three months away. [laughs] Yay!


Book 7 Discussion


Andrew: All right, now it’s time for this week’s general discussion. You might remember last week we started mixing it up a bit. Two weeks a month we will be doing general miscellaneous discussions about whatever the heck we want. Then the other two weeks, we will be doing character discussions. So this week, we will begin a new series that we’ll be doing every, I guess, month or so. What we need to know in Harry Potter 7.

Ben: Oh, geez, I love this segment.

Andrew: Because – come on, man, it’s all the rage now. Book 7, everyone wants to know. What’s going to be happening? So, we have a few questions we’re going to answer each week.


Godric’s Hollow


Andrew: Who wants to lead this?

Ben: I will. Godric’s Hollow. What information, do you think, needs to be gathered from there? What is there to learn about it? And what significance is it going to play to the plot of Harry Potter 7?

Micah: What’s there? Is it a house? I mean…

Laura: Well, that’s what it might be now.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: I don’t know what would make Harry think that they’d still be there.

Ben: That who’d still be there?

Eric: That Lily and James…

Micah: You said, Eric, you’ve had a problem with Godric’s Hollow.

Eric: Yeah, Micah.

Micah: Don’t you?

Eric: I have about 150 problems with Godric’s Hollow.

Andrew: Name your biggest problem.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs] Don’t say all 150.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: We know you want to..

Eric: Biggest problem, Harry shouldn’t know as much as he seems to know about it.

Laura: What does he seem to know about it, though, apart from the fact that he and his parents lived there?

Eric: To me, it didn’t seem like – I can recall any indication or any indication or any reason that Harry should have the indication that A) his parents would still be there. Buried there, and not necessarily under the house, just still residing there in whatever form. In a way it makes sense that they lived there they’d be buried there, but that again isn’t something I’d think Harry – Harry just immediately said to Ron at the end of Book 6, “I’m going to Godric’s Hollow, and I’m going to find everything about my parents and it’s somehow going to lead me to Horcruxes, and that’s where I’m going to start my search.” And Ron’s like “Okay, Yipdideedoda. Go ahead.” But we have, like…

Ben: Are you sure that’s not a fan fiction story? Did he actually say he was going to go there? Yeah, he did, didn’t he? That’s right.

Laura: Yeah, but he didn’t say he was going to find out about Horcruxes there; he just said that that was were it all started so, it was probably the best place for him to start.

Ben: He’s returning to his roots.

Eric: But, that isn’t where it all started, though. It kind of is, like as far as the downfall of Voldemort, but…

Laura: That’s where it all started for Harry, though.

Eric: But, what’s he going to find after so many years – even if he can find the house? And there’s going to be like – if there are Muggles in the area, I just don’t know if he’s going to be able to discover too many things. I don’t think it’s likely that somebody would leave him a trail of clues. Or even James, leaving him notes throughout the destroyed house to find something.

Laura: Eric, do you think he’s necessarily going there to discover things? Because I thought it was entirely possible that that could have just been for him, for his own satisfaction. To go back to where he had lived and he’s known about his history for the past six years and yet, he’s never been to where it all went down. So, I think it’s…

Ben: Well, he has but not…

Laura: Not in his immediate memory, however. He doesn’t remember being there apart from the blinding flash of green light. So, I can see why’d he’d want to go back.

Eric: I agree. I think for personal reasons, it makes sense, but how’s he going to get there? How is he even going to find it? The distinct impression that I got at the end of Book 6 was that he already knew where it was and what it was, and none of us do. Well…

Laura: Wouldn’t Remus know where it was?

Ben: Not necessarily. He knew that his parents grew up there, and I’m sure plenty of people knew where it was because it’s a famous site. It’s where the one person who ever survived the Killing Curse – that’s where it happened.

Eric: But, all I’m saying is, who’d he ask to find out where Godric’s Hollow was and how did he find out and where is it?

Ben: We’ll find out. We’ll find that out in Book 7.

Eric: He knows. He’s just like, “I’m going to go find Godric’s Hollow now.” And I’m like, “Well how do you know anything about Godric’s Hollow?” We don’t even know why it’s called Godric’s Hollow, if it has something to do with Gryffindor or not.

Ben: Okay, it’s kind of like – oh geez, I’m so dumb. What the name of the village the Weasleys live in? Chipping Sodberry?

Laura: Like St. Ottery and Catchpole. Something like that.

Micah: Ottery St. Catchpole.

Ben: St. Catchpole!

Eric: Yes.

Ben: Yeah, St. Ottery Catchpole.

Eric: Catchpole. Ottery St. Catchpole.

Ben: Yeah, Ottery St. Catchpole.

Eric: St. Ottery Catchpole. [laughs]

Ben: It’s kind like that for the Weasleys.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: It’s not like, “Oh my gosh, where did they come up Ottery St. Catchpole.” It’s just a name for a village.

Eric: So, you’re saying you don’t think it has anything to go with Godric Gryffindor, or what?

Ben: Well, there’s probably some relation there, but I’m just saying that it’s just the name of a village.

Laura: Well, would it be entirely improbable that there would be villages in Britain named after the four founders of Hogwarts?

Ben: No, but for all we know, there could be another Godric. Just like when people saw Mark Evans…

Laura: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: Evans automatically triggered that, “Oh geez, Lily Evans. There has to be some relation here.” Then Jo shot that down. So with – in terms with Godric’s Hollow, it may just be another coincidence, but in this case, I get the inkling that it’s probably somehow relating to Godric Gryffindor. But I’m not sure.

Eric: There’s still an open theory regarding James Potter that he might be or even that Harry might be the heir of Gryffindor.

Ben: Did Jo shoot that down?

Laura: Yeah. I thought she did.

Eric: Did she? Okay. What scares me is the fact that Harry might all of a sudden know things that he didn’t learn in front of us, and that would really upset me because I think it would take away from his whole quest. If Jo zooms in on his quest like when he’s midway through it and says out of nowhere all of this stuff that he learned how he’s going to do this.

Ben: I don’t see that happening. So…

Eric: I think it’d just take away from things. I think he needs to learn everything in front of us so that we can appreciate all of his knowledge and watch. I think it’s the exemplar quest. It’s like we’re suppose to see how this is being done.

Ben: And I think that that’s already happening. I don’t think we have to worry about Harry gaining some inside information that we don’t see because the book is written from his point of view. Go ahead, Micah.

Eric: Yeah, so it only makes sense. But the only mention of Godric’s Gryffindor, I remember, is in Book 3 when Flitwick tells the story, and I don’t even understand how Harry would be in the situation to remember that name, let alone understand that his parents are still there, or buried there, and that he’s going to go seek it or know where it is.

Andrew: Hold on, just real quick. In – I’m going to play devil’s advocate and say Godric’s Hollow is a Muggle village, right?

Eric: Well, Muggles are there.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Or at least near.

Andrew: Why would they name it after Godric Gryffindor if it’s a Muggle village and wizards aren’t really known to be around there?

Eric: Well, wizards can have influence. It’s not like you can’t name something Spell Lane or Witchcraft Avenue. I’m sure there are some of those in the US…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …just Muggle inspiration. I’m just trying to think if they had to – I would imagine Godric Gryffindor among, above any of the other founders, as being a Muggle man. Kind of like Dumbledore.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Involving himself in the Muggles. Maybe he’s famous in Muggle history; we just don’t know.

Micah: Well, the one thing I was just going to say, real quick, was that you might just be assuming that just by him saying he wants to go back there, doesn’t necessarily mean he knows exactly where it is.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: But he never said, “I’m going to find out where it is first.” He’s not like, “Okay, well I have to find somebody who knows where it is.” Well, first of all, Sirius is dead. He’s going to have to ask Hagrid I guess. If he finds it…

Laura: Or Remus.

Andrew: Or Remus.

Eric: Or Remus. I don’t know.


Trio Returning To School?


Andrew: Next question here. Will Harry or any of the Trio ever return to school? We’ve talked about this numerous times, but maybe now…

Ben: And will the school even be open though? Let’s consider that.

Andrew: Right. We can lay it to rest now.

Eric: They didn’t close Hogwarts for the Chamber of Secrets, both times. They didn’t close Hogwarts when Dumbledore was away in three of the books.

Andrew: Well, see school was going on then though.

Ben: Yes, and this has brought it to a whole new level.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: But, I personally think that Hogwarts will be open and I see – for some reason, I see Harry having to go alone on this one. I don’t know.

Andrew: Going alone on what?

Ben: Well, on his little journey.

Andrew: Oh.

Ben: Not entirely alone, because if he tries to go solo he’s going to lose, but I just see Ron or Hermione being at school at least part of the time. That’s just how I foresee it.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah well, Hogwarts has always been the number one safe-haven for people – especially people afraid of Voldemort. We’ve always seen that Hogwarts has been there. It stayed open during Voldemort’s reign the first time, presumably. I mean, there were all those seventh years who wouldn’t have been seventh years if they – if the school just opened. Well, I guess they would have been, but it’s I just think – I get the impression that Hogwarts was always open even when Voldemort reigned, even when Grindelwald was doing whatever he did, and it makes no sense to me that they would close it just… I mean, yes, they’ve lost a Headmaster, and yes, they’ve lost the best Headmaster they probably ever had or ever will have.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: But, Hogwarts has always been this beacon, not necessarily even of hope, but just it’s been this school that’s always been open no matter what. And it’s had numerous inner insurgencies, where like all this inner-crap happens to it and the structure’s ready to blow up, but Hogwarts has always stayed in there.

Ben: Something that I think is important to bring up is Dumbledore is the only man that Voldemort ever feared and now that he’s been killed, it sort of makes sense that the rest of the wizarding community may be pretty upset about it. And so the only reason I think that Hogwarts will stay open is because it’s kind of like America and how we all don’t stay locked inside of our houses just because there was a terrorist attack on September 11th. Because we know the threat’s there. The people in the Muggle world – not the Muggle world, but the wizarding world know the threat of Voldemort’s there, but it’s not going to hamper their everyday lives, and I don’t see it hampering the everyday lives of students who are attending Hogwarts. Because that would completely defeat the purpose. That’s letting Voldemort win in its own sense, so I don’t think Jo will let that happen.

Andrew: Yeah, but in the past a lot of parents have voiced their concerns over keeping the school open.

Ben: Right, but that’s when children were showing up petrified left and right.

Andrew: Yeah, but this is worse, isn’t it? It could happen, you know?

Ben: I guess, because Death Eaters got into Hogwarts, but I see security being a lot tighter than it has been in the past. Back when Chamber of Secrets – not Chamber of Secrets, but Prisoner of Azkaban, when they started having Dementors on the lawn, out in the yard, guarding the castle doors, I see something, perhaps Ministry protection, full-time around the castle, just so students get their education. Because, imagine what that would do to magical education in general. Imagine if America suspended all schools for an entire year, then everyone would be behind. Or basically, it’s indefinitely until Voldemort stopped or whatever. I imagine that some parents will keep their kids at home, but I think that Hogwarts will be open for those who still want to learn.

Eric: I agree and I think that’s a nice parallel that Ben was making. Also, if – I just think it kind of sucks, if Hogwarts was safer when Dumbledore was alive than it is now, which I would be willing to bet that’s true no matter what, even though Dumbledore and traces of Dumbledore might still be at Hogwarts, parents spent most of the time they had, where their kids were safe at school, they spent it disliking Dumbledore and discrediting him thanks to the Ministry. They spent their – their kids were going to his school more protected than they could be anywhere else in the world, and yet they were called upon to hate him and send in nasty owls about how he runs things and how he behaves. I just think it sucks that they had so little time to actually appreciate his headmastership.

Ben: Continuing with the terrorism analogy, after the United States was hit on September 11th, it basically made people ask the question afterwards – we started beefing up security and things like that. Are we truly any safer than we are before? And I feel that the wizarding world is going to have to ask themselves the same question, specifically with Hogwarts in terms of Dumbledore dying. Because after Dumbledore’s dead, now they realize, “Oh crap, there’s all these holes in the castle and all these loopholes that the Death Eaters can use to infiltrate it, so they’re going to have to plug those and then find out exactly how safe they are. And, I think Hogwarts is probably safer now than it was in the past because they’re starting to figure out, “Maybe we should scan the castle more and find out where all the cracks for people to get in are,” pretty much.

Micah: Yeah, and I think his death could be a rallying point and possibly finally bring all of the houses together.

Eric: I like the idea of Hogwarts being together as one, especially in honor of or in the aftermath of Dumbledore’s death, but I don’t know if the Slytherins gave a crap, or that any of their families respect Dumbledore as much as the other houses’ families would.

Ben: Whoa! Well, hold on. Eric, you’re starting to sound stereotypical. Continuing with my wonderful terrorism analogy again, after September 11th, what happened is, the United States, all of the sudden, we had this stigma towards anyone that was part – that was Muslim, that appeared to be Muslim. And so it raises the question at Hogwarts, is anyone that’s Slytherin automatically going to be considered a Death Eater, like they sort of are now?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Hagrid said, [continues in a deep “Hagrid” voice] “Any witch or wizard that hasn’t been gone bad has always been in Slytherin.” Which really doesn’t make grammatical sense, but we all know what he’s trying to say.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Nice impression.

Ben: And so, the point I’m trying to make is that I don’t think it’s fair for us to have this stereotype about Slytherins. You say, “Well, I don’t think the Slytherin house really gave a crap.” I’m sure there are some good Slytherins.

Micah: Right.

Ben: For example, Slughorn is Head of Slytherin house and personally, I like the guy. So, I don’t think that…

Micah: Right. I think that’s what’s the biggest reasons for seeing unity in Book 7, is that he is the Head of House in Slytherin now.


Aberforth


Andrew: Okay, let’s move on to a little Aberforth discussion now. We wanted to talk about what role he’s going to play in the books because Jo said that there’s one Order of the Phoenix character that we have met briefly, but learn a whole lot more about in Book 7. Is it him, Micah?

Micah: That’s a great question.

Ben: Is Aberforth a member? Does it say that in the book?

Andrew: Yeah, he is.

Ben: Okay, duh. But, I don’t know. I think he’s too busy off [beep] goats to save the world.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We’re definitely keeping that in, just bleeping it out.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It was only mentioned once and then the Hog’s Head is kind of a reference to the goat, but anyway – or the pig or animal or farm animals in general.

Ben: Do you guys feel that – I don’t know if it will play that great a role, but it may be him that we learn a lot more about, but just because we learn a lot more about them doesn’t necessarily mean that they play a major role. I think what we should do is go back to Order of the Phoenix and look through all of the people Harry sees in the picture, or actually examine who he’s met that’s a member of the Order.

Andrew: Aberforth seems like someone who would approach Harry now that his death – or Dumbledore’s death has occurred. Aberforth would approach Harry, being Dumbledore’s brother and talk to him maybe a little bit about Dumbledore and then open up a bit about himself. Would anyone agree?

Ben: Right. But was, but was, but was Aberforth let in on Dumbledore’s plan?

Andrew: Well, it – regardless. I don’t think it matters either way.

Eric: Probably not, but…

Ben: Well, he may have known his brother, but unless…

Eric: Well yeah, but…

Ben: …unless he’s actually known what’s going on…

Eric: …how…

Ben: …and the things he’s experienced, then it’s sort of irrelevant.

Eric: Well, actually, I’m pretty sure Dumbledore got him out of trouble with the goat, and if he didn’t get him out of trouble with the goat – well, put it this way: Aberforth lives in Hogsmeade, right next to Hogwarts and I think it would be very unlikely for Dumbledore not to keep contact with his brother. And even if he didn’t, as Andrew said – regardless whether or not Aberforth knows of any plans or not, he’s still his brother. He still grew up with him a little bit, and so there’s all this potential where JKR didn’t mention it in the books, but she said so on her site. We know that that was him and all sorts of stuff, that it’s just like he’s waiting to come out.

Micah: Well, Dumbledore and Harry – don’t they return from the cave right in front of the Hog’s Head?

Eric: They do too. Yeah.

Micah: Be interesting to see all the stuff that happens.

Andrew: [laughs] Good observation, Micah. I agree.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Anyone else agree?

Eric: It’ll be interesting…

Micah: Well… [laughs]

Eric: It’ll be interesting to read this book.

Andrew: Eric, I’m sure you disagree.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: I agree. Book 7 will be interesting.

Laura: I definitely agree.

Micah: No, to go back and see what happens.

Andrew: Oh go – oh, go back?

Micah: See all the events that took place. See if it’s – if there’s any connections there.

Andrew: Yeah.


Horcrux Hunt


Ben: The final thing – the final part of our segment here: Who is the best resource for Harry to go to when beginning to search for horcruxes? Moody? Lupin? Slughorn? But Dumbledore only told him to confide in Hermione and Ron. Oh, by the way, JK Rowling confirmed today that it is indeed Horcruxes – not Horcri. Sorry, John.

Andrew: Thank god. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Get him off his high horse.

Andrew: So, Dumbledore told him to only confide in Hermione and Ron. Of course Harry’s not going to listen.

Eric: No. He did, though.

Laura: It wouldn’t be any fun if he did.

Eric: He did listen, though. And that’s what I want to say is because he listened more than he should have. Okay, I think Harry listened more than he should have to Dumbledore because out of nowhere – I was under the impression when I was reading Book 6, that he was going to tell McGonagall. And I – I was just seeing this story unfold in my head where he was going to tell McGonagall and she was going to get some of her old friends to help them out, and all sorts of stuff. Then, all of a sudden, out of nowhere, he says, “Oh I can’t tell you because Dumbledore didn’t want me to tell you that” or “I’m just not going to tell you about Horcruxes at all. Or what happened. I’m not going to tell you… Out of nowhere!

Ben: That was probably a wise decision, though.

Laura: Yeah. I agree.

Eric: Well, yeah. It might have been – but it was more wise than Harry was. It was like, almost super-wise. Like, all of a sudden it hit him that he wasn’t supposed to be trusting anybody and so he told McGonagall nothing. It just seemed like…

Ben: Pull your head out, dude. Look at just what happened. Look at what just happened to him.

Eric: It seemed really out of place, though – that all of a sudden, he was like, “No, I’m not going to tell you.”

Ben: Death Eaters infiltrating Hogwarts? Who’d actually think that would ever happen? And then when Dumbledore tells him something, he’s learned to trust him and so he’s not going to go blabbing around because he doesn’t know who’s on his side anymore because they just got betrayed by Snape, so how is he supposed to know who to trust?

Eric: And you think that he’s going to break Dumbledore’s promise and go tell Moody now? And go tell Remus? When he wouldn’t tell McGonagall?

Ben: I doubt it. I think that he’s going to confide in Ron and Hermione like Dumbledore told him to and that’s – that…

Andrew: You really think so?

Ben: …that’s all he’s going to need.

Andrew: No way.

Ben: I mean – well, in terms of the Horcruxes. He’s not – he’s not going to tell Moody or Lupin about them. Slughorn would be okay, because Slughorn already knows about them. But…

Andrew: Well, let’s take Ron out of the picture. How much is Ron going to be able to add? Hermione can do some hardcore research that could offer some clues, but I don’t know about Ron. [laughs]

Laura: I don’t know. I think Ron gets underestimated a lot.

Andrew: Yeah, but whenever – when has he ever proven himself?

Laura: Maybe this will be the book where he does.

Andrew: I guess.

Ben: I hope so.

Andrew: That does wrap up our Book 7 discussion for this week. That actually went pretty well.

Ben: I enjoyed it.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Fun stuff.

Ben: Send in your Book 7 things that you want to know or need to know, to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com – things for us to discuss that you think will be interesting.

Andrew: Right.


Spy On Spartz


Andrew: So, this week we are going to do something we haven’t done in a while – Spy on Spartz. We’re going to give Spartzy-boy a little ringy-ding-ding. See what’s going on.

[Emerson’s voicemail picks up]

Andrew: Oh. [laughs] Failure!

Laura: Darn.

[Emerson’s voicemail keeps playing]

Andrew: All right, Ben. We get it. Now leave a message.

[Ben hangs up on Emerson’s voicemail]

Ben: That’s too bad.

Andrew: Well, you should’ve left a message. All right, well, that’s a shame.

Ben: Here we go. Here – for every week that Emerson doesn’t answer his phone, we’re going to reveal a digit of his cell phone number.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I love that.

[Micah laughs]

Ben: Okay, this week we’ll start off with 2. The starting number is 2. Okay?

Andrew: Oooh. Uh oh.

Ben: So Emerson, you’d better answer your phone, or you’re in trouble.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Next week – the second digit. [laughs]

[Micah laughs]


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 13, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: All right. So, moving on now to Chapter-by-Chapter. Chapter 13 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone titled “Mirror of Erised.” [laughs] No, sorry. I edited MuggleCast for too long last week. [laughs] Titled – actually, we’re going for a “Nicholas Flamel” this week. There must be a misprint in my book or something.


Chapter 13 – Nicholas Flamel


Eric: The chapter opens up and it mentions that ever since – Harry isn’t quite able to get over his whole experience in the previous chapter with the Mirror of Erised. In fact, something very, very distinguishably upsetting is accredited to his experience with the mirror. He now has dreams, nightmares of high, cackling laughter and green light and – so basically, ever since he saw the mirror, he’s having these nightmares of his parents’ death, the night of his parents’ death. And it’s heavily implied that they were triggered by his experience with the mirror.

Micah: The one thing that strikes me as odd here is – is Voldemort doesn’t seem like the type of guy, to me, that would be cackling.

Ben: Oh, he does to me.

Andrew: Why not? Yeah.

Micah: Yeah? I don’t know, I thought of witches as cackling.

Ben: Because he has the high-pitched laughter that probably can be described as a cackle.

Andrew: And Peeves cackles. Last time I checked, he’s a dude.

Ben: Yeah.

[Eric and Laura laugh]


The Dream


Ben: Yeah, oh and another thing is, I think the reason that the Mirror of Erised triggered Harry’s – the nightmares that he’s beginning to have is because when it’s a really emotional experience like he had when he saw his family again or whatever, it could probably psychologically trigger those things in his mind and cause him to have those nightmares. I mean, I’m no psychologist or anything, but that’s just my take on that.

Eric: Yeah. It makes logical sense, too – that that was the last time he saw his parents. That was the night that he no longer had a family.

Andrew: So, it’s interesting that the mirror triggered those memories. So, basically this starts off a long-running series of dreams.

Laura: So, do you guys think that…

Andrew: And painful – pains in his scar. Although that doesn’t relate. Sorry.

Laura: Do you guys think that going to Godric’s Hollow would have the same effect on Harry?

Andrew: Oooh.

Ben: Probably – that’s an interesting tie back to an earlier question, but yeah.

Andrew: Could it – if he saw his parents, could it bring back new memories?

Laura: Maybe.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Ben: Well, if he remembers, perhaps, his house…

Andrew: Right.

Ben: If his house is even standing. I guess they said it was destroyed. So, I don’t know.

Andrew: Even then, it could be something as simple as a tree that, for some reason could have stuck in his brain.

Ben: It could re-trigger those things.

Eric: He could remember picnicking.

Andrew: Because a flash of lightning hit it.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: He could remember picnicking in his little bonnet and Lily and James on a blanket. I actually want him to remember things like that. I think new memories are important. I think that might be one of the more reasonable ways in which he learns more about himself and his past, is if he remembers all these things from when he was not even a year old – things start coming back to him. We’ve seen the same – pretty much the same nightmare: green light and high laughter in almost every subsequent book since the first one. I mean, the Dementors bring it back in three and he is always seeming to be talking about it, so it would make, it would be a little – I guess it would be good if he got some new memories to think about.

Andrew: What else is interesting here is that these dreams start to disappear and Harry says that this is caused by being tired after Quidditch practices. Is it really the Quidditch practices and being tired that causes these dream to not occur?

Eric: I thought it would be the opposite.

Ben: I think so because if you have a deeper sleep…

Eric: Then you’re more prone to dreams.

Ben: …then you probably won’t – no, I don’t think you’re more prone. I think if you’re really tired where it’s not really that you -when it comes to the point where you unintentionally fall asleep, then I don’t really dream much.

Eric: Oh okay.

Andrew: Or do you not just remember? Do you dream every night?

Laura: You do. You always do.

Ben: You always do. Yeah, you always have a dream every night, but you just don’t remember it.

Andrew: I dream about you at night, Ben.

Ben: Oh, I know dude. I dream about you “U2” – U2 and you.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [singing] Together, we’re together. Is it destiny?

[Ben hums City of Blinding Lights]

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Oh my god.

Andrew: So…

Laura: Those are some dreams that I just don’t want to know about.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Yeah, those are my nightmares.

Andrew: So… Oh, I do.

[Everyone laughs]


Quidditch Practice – The Solution To Nightmares?


Andrew: So, I’m thinking – maybe is it that Harry, he has his mind off of it? It’s not so much that he’s tired, he’s just thinking about other things.

Micah: Yeah, exactly. He’s thinking about Snape.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No, no. [laughs]

Micah: His mind…

Andrew: What?

Micah: Well, not like that. Come on.

Andrew: No, no, I don’t – no, not Snape. I’m talking about Quidditch practice, wouldn’t he be thinking about that?

Micah: Well, yeah. Snape refereeing the match. All that kind of thing.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: He’s not as focused on the Mirror as he was before.

Andrew: Mhm. Yeah.

Micah: So, as the chapter goes along…

Ben: I’m fairly certain that nightmares are probably triggered by stress.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: And so, when he’s put into a stressful situation or like I said, a strong sense of emotion over something.


Winning The House Cup


Andrew: So, let’s move along, Eric.

Eric: Page 216, they are talking about Slytherin and how it would be nice to win this Quidditch match against Hufflepuff because then they could overtake Slytherin for the House Cup. Now, as Ben brilliantly pointed out, out of the blue, it didn’t seem to me that the House Cup was even mentioned later on in the books. What it says is, Slytherin would be defeated for the House Cup for the first time in seven years. And we know, at the end of Book 1, they were. But, it seemed to me that – it made sense in my own little mind, while reading Harry Potter, we’d be reading years at Hogwarts where Gryffindor prevailed. And that every year Harry would bring about some sort of victory that would allow Gryffindor to win the House Cup for seven years. But, instead of getting this reassured, whole, “Oh, Harry’s going to change the world type thing,” I think the House Cup just stop being mentioned or the Quidditch Cup in some of the books. I mean the Quidditch – I mean we didn’t even have Quidditch in Book 4 and I guess some parts of Book 5, and Harry wasn’t even on it. So, the House Cup and the Quidditch Cup have kind of become really unimportant – like what House wins at the end of the year to me. I seemed to me we’d be seeing, since Jo mentioned that Slytherin had been winning for seven years straight, it seemed only appropriate she’d make an equally big deal about something else.

Andrew: I think that’s based off of two things: 1) that the story – Jo is putting more focus onto the darker side of things and there’s not as much fluff that was needed back in Sorcerer’s Stone. But at the same time I’m sure the students might not see it as – well, they might. Hmmm. I think they would see it because just like any teenagers – all teenagers are into sports.

Laura: Ummm.

Andrew: Well, then again, maybe wizards aren’t. [laughs]

Laura: No. [laughs]

Eric: Well, no.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: But I think enough are so that it comes over academics.

Andrew: Yeah, there would still be the same amount of hype every year. Maybe not all teenagers, but the same amount of hype that was in Book 1 would Book 6 because the same – there’s always a large amount of kids in it or into it.

Eric: Points still matter. It’s still a fun game and you don’t even need to play anything to be on this game, you just need to be a decent student, and occasionally succeed in front of a teacher that gives you points. I don’t necessarily recall, you know, Gryffindor not winning the House Cup, but I don’t remember it being mentioned besides Book 5, I think they won it. Laura, did they? Did you remember that?

Laura: I know they won the Quidditch Cup in Book 5, but I’m not necessarily sure about the House Cup. I think…

Micah: That’s interesting.

Laura: I think Eric, like what you said at the beginning, that we see these books through Harry’s eyes – I think that’s very important to remember because in this case Harry has more important things to be focusing on then the Quidditch Cup and the House Cup. So, for all we know it does have the same amount of hype and the other students do care just as much, but Harry is more focused on finding the Horcruxes.

Eric: Which makes perfect sense, but I don’t know. He didn’t have Horcruxes to deal with in any other book besides Book 6, in the same way other than Book 2.

Laura: Yeah, but he had Dementors and werewolf teachers.

Eric: Well usually, but usually at the end with the – Movie, sorry Book 5 was the first different book in the way that the ending wasn’t happy. Well, Book 4 wasn’t entirely either, but at the end of every book it seemed like they had this whole expository paragraph where JKR wrote things slowed down, they did well on their exams, and by the way Gryffindor won the House Cup. And by the way this happened and that sort of thing. Another year at the Dursley’s. And going to give Dudley a second… All this other stuff. It’s like this calm, peaceful thing at the end of each book, where she kind of sums up the last days of school and that kind of thing that happens. And that just stopped and it was kind of like the ending of Book 5. I don’t know how that happened, but it’s this whole destiny thing. And you’re right Laura, he’s more occupied with destiny and things, but there was always that kind of exposition at the end, where we knew where some things were stated about what happened at then end of the year, and during the banquet, and stuff, and during – to characters.


Nicholas Flamel


Andrew: All right, let’s move on to Nicholas Flamel now, because he’s the main subject of this chapter. We first find out about him – well, Harry finds out about him by, from all places the back of a Chocolate Frog Card, Dumbledore’s actually.

Ben: Twelve uses of dragon’s blood.

Andrew: Yes. So, we find out that Nicholas Flamel is the only known maker of the Sorcerer’s Stone. All right, well let’s get into a little history about good old Nick. Laura, you’ve done your research.

Laura: Yeah. Nicholas Flamel was a French alchemist of the 1400s and as quoted by Wikipedia, “Flamel is supposed to be the most accomplished of the European alchemists. It is claimed that he succeeded at the two magical goals of alchemy, supposed to have been the chief arms of that discipline. He made the Philosopher’s Stone that turns lead into gold and he and his wife Perenelle allegedly gained immortality.

Eric: Now, it’s important to notice to Laura, that this is actually – you’re reading from documented history, historical fact, British legend. As in this stuff actually happened and that Nicholas Flamel was at one point or another in real history, a real person, which is interesting to note because JKR used this true person, this true legend to sort of jump start her books. With this British legend she actually used it, and it’s based more on I guess history of our world more so than the other books.

Micah: Well, he’s mentioned in The DaVinci Code, isn’t he?

Eric: I think so.

Laura: Yeah, he’s mentioned in lots of books.

Eric: But no, this is the point and a while ago there were a few things that I read, and a few articles, which made a note of the fact that the first book is heavily detailed on actually – the actual history, and it incorporates the entire myth. And I was just wonder what you thought of that, because that was a great way, I think, for JKR to relate the Muggle world to the magical world, but also it’s just the fact that in the actual story. Nicholas Flamel was an actual guy. They don’t know if he actually achieved immortality, but it’s legend and so JKR just totally adopted this and used this for her book. And you know that didn’t happen later on. I mean everything relates to the real world, but I don’t know, guys! Other people were making a big deal about it, the fact that it was this huge real life occurrence and I thought I’d…

Ben: Well, just a little bit about how Laura brought up some information about Nicholas Flamel. I remember when I first got into Harry Potter, when I was analyzing the first book, basically on my own, and I was just going through things looking it over, and I did a Google search on Nicholas Flamel and I started looking up a ton of information on him, and he’s really an interesting guy. There are actually some people out there who believe that he’s still alive.

Laura: Yeah, there are people that claim that they’ve seen him.

Ben: [laughs] Kind of weird.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: And that he’s living in a village in India.

Micah: He listens to MuggleCast.

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Ha, Nick listens to us.

Ben: He’s just an interesting guy. I think that it just made sense for Jo to use him because she’s talking about the substance that the Philosopher’s stone and Nicholas Flamel was indeed an alchemist and…

Laura: Yeah, I agree with that.

Ben: I don’t think it holds any further significance other than it just fit perfectly for what she needed.

Andrew: Yeah, definitely.

Ben: And don’t you guys think that if Nicholas Flamel was alive, he would sue Jo by now?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: For using his name.

Eric: Yeah, Nicholas Flamel would have come forward, he would…

Andrew: If my name was in a huge book, I wouldn’t complain. Well, maybe I would if I needed some cash.

Ben: When you’re 700 years old, dude, there isn’t much for you to do.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: When you can make everything into gold, you don’t really need cash.


The Quidditch Match


Andrew: All right, so let’s move on to the Quidditch match, which takes a couple of interesting turns. Right before it, though, Harry makes a connection that it appears that Snape is following him around, but this can be attributed to, more or less, Snape possibly – [sigh] god, I just lost my train of thought.

Ben: Snape looking out for Harry as opposed to…

Andrew: Right, right.

Ben: …stalking him.

Micah: There’s actually two great lines on pg. 221 here, and you guys talked about this, I think, a couple weeks ago, but it does relate. It says, “Could Snape possibly know they’d found out about the Sorcerer’s Stone? Harry didn’t see how he could – yet he sometimes had the horrible feeling that Snape could read minds.”

Eric: Yeah, it’s Occlumency, or it’s another one of those things where it’s like – it’s heavily implied but at the same time, I don’t know. I mean, I think Snape would be able to tell that they knew about the Sorcerer’s Stone, but it makes it seem – I don’t know. It seems to me that Snape wouldn’t give Harry the same kind of levity that Dumbledore was, and Dumbledore and Snape presumably both, if this is Occlumency, know that Harry knows about the Sorcerer’s Stone. I think Snape would have – I don’t know. I was going to say I think Snape would come out and tell Harry not to go for it, like McGonagall did, but then again they suspect Snape of being a part of it. I don’t know. I just think that if Snape knew that Harry knew about the Sorcerer’s Stone, he would have taken other measures, and things would have gone a little bit differently.

Micah: Well, I’m just saying it’s something that sticks out in your mind when you’re going back and reading the books.

Eric: Oh, it really does.

Andrew: Now, moving along to the Quidditch match here – ah, shoot. I should have the page. Page 222, Fred Weasley says, “‘The whole school’s out there!’ said Fred [laughs] Weasley, peering out of the door. ‘Even – blimey – Dumbledore’s come to watch!’ Harry’s heart did a somersault. ‘Dumbledore?’ he said, dashing to the door to make sure. Fred was right. There was no mistaking that silver beard.” Why is everyone so surprised that Dumbledore has arrived? Okay, maybe…

Ben: Because he usually doesn’t show up for Quidditch matches.

Andrew: Okay, I get that, but why doesn’t he, and what makes this one so special?

Eric: So that – okay. Dumbledore’s at this Quidditch match, and Harry is relieved because he thinks, “Well, Snape can’t touch me.” Now, what – so they go out to the gates and they’re very enthusiastic, and it’s kind of, the game just flows, and within moments Harry has caught the Snitch. Now this is a little bit different, because it especially says in this book that the Snitch – nobody had ever remembered the Snitch being caught that fast in any Quidditch game and it occurred to me, “Guys, what do you think?” Dumbledore showed up at the Quidditch match! Is it possible in any which, way, shape or form – I said “witch.” Heh, that’s kind of funny – that Dumbledore would have influenced the outcome of the match and helped Harry find the Snitch within record time?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: No, no, no way.

Andrew: I think people may have been led to believe that, or Jo intended for people to be led to believe that, but I think Dumbledore was just there to protect Snape and that’s what – or protect Harry from something occurring again. Wouldn’t you guys agree?

Eric: Yeah, the answer…

Ben: I agree.

Eric: Well, it just made it an eerie kind of thing to pop in my mind, an eerie light bulb…

Andrew: It is weird.

Eric: …that says that, “Oh well, it’s strange that Harry should somehow go and be this super human Quidditch player, and catch the Snitch right away, beyond everybody’s record,” but later on I agree with you guys, because Dumbledore comes right up to Harry, pats him on the back, and says, “Good job.” And first of all, I doubt he’d do that if he fixed the game. And also, later on when he’s walking his broomstick back right before he sees Snape go into the forest, it says he is proud of himself for actually proving to the whole school that he can actually do something for himself. And that would be a little ironic if…

Ben: You make me sick. Insulting Dumbledore’s memory like that.

Eric: Well, no! It just seemed like Dumbledore was there, and there was this darling feat that happens and I was just…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …like what if he helped him? It didn’t seem likely afterward, so I – but I thought I’d mention it.

Ben: [imitating Dumbledore] “The Ministry does not want me to tell you that.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: [imitating Dumbledore] But, I feel not telling you is an insult to Cedric’s memory!”


Loyalty


Micah: Well, I had one thing, if I could find it here real quick. Oh, it’s on pg. 226 when Snape is talking to Quirrell, and he says something about, “Once you’ve decided where your loyalties lie,” and I thought that was kind of kind of interesting because is this actual proof, all the way back in the first book, that Snape is truly on Dumbledore’s side?

Eric: I think it was interesting, because Quirrell says that Snape suspected him of being greedy, as in it for himself, so by Snape saying, “Where your loyalties lie,” he’s comparing Dumbledore or yourself like, “Quirrell, are you in this for yourself,” or that kind of thing. I don’t think it implies that he believes Voldemort is the other side, but at the same time Voldemort is on the back of his head and all sorts of other stuff, so Voldemort probably heard this whole conversation, and it’s a big headache. But in response to your question, I think it probably does relate that at least Snape is putting on a show as if he was Dumbledore’s loyalist servant, or loyalist person, loyalist friend. By him going and seeking out Snape – I’m sorry, seeking out Quirrell and saying, “Meet me in the Forbidden Forest. I’m going to freak you out and get you to confess your loyalties” or whatever, I think it seems very plausible that Snape is, indeed, a good guy by him doing this. And even by telling, asking Filch in the previous chapter to look out for people out of bed and doing things. I think Snape’s just genuinely concerned about the security of the stone.

Andrew: So, any other – anything else here?

Laura: Not that I can think of.

Andrew: All right! That just about does it for this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter. Next week, we will be discussing Chapter 14, Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone, titled “Norbert the Norwegian Ridgeback”. We’re only – we are in the home stretch now. We’ve got – we’re on Chapter 14, 15, 16, 17. We’ve got four more chapters to go, then we are [singing] done!

Eric: With the first book. One-seventh of the final, complete picture. And really, just a moment ago we were saying how, oh, we spend nine episodes out of 13 chapters. I think that’s a brilliant thing. I think that’s really good.


Give Me A Butterbeer – BitTorrent


Andrew: So this week, we are going to try something new that Ben’s been formulating in the back of his mind for a while. It’s called “Give Me A Butterbeer”!

Ben: Y’all ready for this?

Eric: It’s called “Give Me A Butterbeer”?

Ben: Yes. This – yes it is, actually. This segment is inspired by Mr. John Stossel, a co-anchor on ABC News’ 20/20. And I really liked watching it because he’d bring up an issue that’s just in society each week, and he would talk about it and explain how it’s completely bogus – and then at the end, he’d say, “Give me a break!” And so this is a spin-off off of that…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …relating directly to Harry Potter and things that people are concerned about. So, let’s go with week one. This time, I’m – this week we’re talking about internet movie piracy.

In a move to curb internet piracy this past week, Warner Brothers signed a deal with popular P2P client BitTorrent, allowing consumers to download hundreds of Warner Brothers productions legally. TV shows will start off at $1.00, and movies will be around the same price of a DVD rental.

The president of Warner Brothers stated:

“We’ve been struggling with peer-to-peer technology and trying to figure out a way to harness the good in all that the technology allows us to do. If we can convert 5, 10 or 15 percent of the illegal downloaders into consumers of our product, that is significant.”

WB believes BitTorrent will be able to curb privacy – piracy – by disabling the user from copying downloaded files by using two clever mechanisms: a password being entered to view the file, and the file can only be opened on the computer on which it was downloaded. This is directly from MuggleNet’s news.

Personally, I feel that Warner Brothers is fighting a losing battle here. Here’s a few statistics from the Motion Picture Association of America Between 115, 000 and 150, 000 movies are transferred across P2P networks in the United States each and every day. Each P2P client sharing content has an average of 10 infringing copyrighted movies. Each movie costs an average of $143 million to make and market, and around 60 percent of movies do not recover from investment. Well, we all know that the chances of Emerson marrying Melissa are actually greater than getting caught pirating movies.

However, although Harry Potter will still profit in the billions of dollars, I think it’s time for each Harry Potter fan to stop being cheap and go out and just buy the movie. I’m really not condemning people who pirate movies, but at least go out and buy the film in addition to downloading it. That’s what I know that many people have done. It will ease your conscience – and it could save you a $150,000 fine.

So, give me a Butterbeer.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well said, Ben.

Ben: This is a segment I plan to do weekly, because I really enjoyed writing this, and – it’ll get more fluent as we go on. I just had some trouble there reading and got tongue-tied a bit. But anyways. Send in your emails to ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com – things you would like me to talk about, and furthermore, what you think about the segment and whether it should stay or whether it should go.

Eric: I think it’s probably one of our best segments. I think you did fine, Ben.

Andrew: Well, Eric – Eric’s in love with it already. [laughs]

Eric: I am in love. I think that’s brilliant.

Andrew: Not only do I like this title, I like the topic this week, because torrents have become such a facet to everyone who’s using computers these days. I mean, even my sister now is using them. I won’t say what for; [laughs] we don’t want to go there.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But I think that BitTorrent is definitely the next way to go, especially with legal content. [laughs] There’s so much illegal content on BitTorrent right now, and honestly, I don’t think Warner Brothers is going to be able to pull this off because all these internet mediums always have a way of getting hacked.

Ben: Exactly.

Andrew: And I think…

Ben: It’s sort of…

Andrew: …this is just going to be another one.

Ben: It’s sort of like the battle that iTunes is fighting right now with their “You buy an mp3…”

Andrew: They do!

Ben: You buy an audio file from iTunes, then a lot of people are using ways to strip off the digital rights management, and then…

Andrew: There are ways, but it’s not occurring as much as it does on, like, BitTorrent.

Ben: Right.

Andrew: Or – well, I mean, we haven’t seen this before. We haven’t seen movies, especially like Harry Potter, being put on BitTorrent – sold on BitTorrent. So, it’s interesting; I don’t know if it’s going to work.

Ben: Yeah, we’ll see how it works out, because here’s the dilemma people are faced with. You buy it for a buck off BitTorrent, or you go download Bear Share, or…

Andrew: It’s only $1.00?

Ben: Well, it’s probably going to be more than that. You go buy it for $5.00 off BitTorrent, or that, or you go to Bear Share or Limewire or one of the other P2P clients and get it for free, and I just don’t know if…

Laura: And have the ability to send it to other people. So I – I just don’t see how they’re going to convert people.

Ben: And another thing is I think that it could – it could actually hurt them because people will be able to get better quality versions if they find a way to strip the digital rights management off of the video. [laughs] Isn’t that right?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: People have better quality versions of a movie that they can distribute to others.

Andrew: Let me just – let me just say one last thing. The people who are downloading it over BitTorrent are the people who do not go out to see movies for one reason or another, and they like the movies. These are people who like Harry Potter, but they’re too embarrassed to go out to see it, and I honestly think that’s what it is. Because not many people – fans do not know how to use BitTorrent. Very, very few. And if they do, I’m sure they download it, but those who are downloading it for the reasons that the movie industry does not want them to, those are the people who are just, are too – honestly, I really think too embarrassed to see it. So, Ben?

Ben: Give me a Butterbeer.

Andrew: All right. [laughs]I’ll have one ready for you next week, but now it is time to move on to the voicemail questions.


Voicemail – Invisibility Cloak


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast. My name is Lianella, and I’m from the Bronx in New York.

Andrew: Bronx!

[Audio]: I was listening to your Chapter-by-Chapter discussion about why James Potter would leave Dumbledore his Invisibility Cloak before he died. Well, I was thinking – do the Potters know of the prophecy? I mean, they went into hiding from Lord Voldemort, but now they had already twice – or three times, actually – you know, defeated or gotten away from the Dark Lord. So, I was wondering if Harry’s parents knew of the prophecy and that’s why they went into hiding, or were they just going into hiding because they were afraid because everybody else in the Muggle world – in the magical world – about what Lord Voldemort was doing. Thanks, love your show!

Andrew: I think they were just afraid.

Eric: Yeah, me too.

Laura: Ummm…

Eric: But I don’t know – as for whether or not Dumbledore told them about the prophecy or not, that’s a question I would ask because we have to assume that if Dumbledore would tell Lily and James about the prophecy that he would tell Frank and Alice Longbottom. And it’s – JKR said that Neville doesn’t know about the prophecy. It will be an interesting shock to him when he does find out, when Harry does tell him, because I assume it will be Harry that tells him. But, it’s not one of those things you’d find in the notes that Alice Longbottom gives to Neville every time they visit – she visits, you know, on the gum wrappers in St. Mungo’s. It’s just not one of those things. So, I don’t know if it would be – I don’t know if he would have told him. Do you think he would have told them?

Micah: I thought Dumbledore clearly said in Order of the Phoenix that he was the only one who knew the prophecy.

Eric: Well, Snape knew it.

Micah: Well, he knew part of it.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: But Dumbledore was the only one who knew the full prophecy.

Eric: Did you guys – do you think that whole Snape being the person who listened to it – do you think that was an afterthought for JKR? Kind of seemed to come in there at the end.

Laura: I don’t think so.

Eric: That it was Snape.

Andrew: Ehhh.

Laura: No, I think that she’d always planned for it to be Snape. As for the Potters knowing about the prophecy, I think I agree with Micah on this, but I’m kind of wondering why they thought they were special – like, in the sense that they would need the Fidelius Charm and to go into hiding and stuff.

Eric: Well, they defied him three times. Nobody did that except the Longbottoms.

Laura: Well, so had Frank and Alice.

Eric: I mean, besides the Longbottoms. Like, they’re clearly – well, people mentioned that they were one of the foremost out-runners against Voldemort. They were one of the – they were in the Order, but they were also one of those people that – you know, the Bones, the McKinnins, all the great wizards of the age, as mentioned by Hagrid and other – countless other people. The Potters were famous before Harry. The Potters were famous before Harry, I strongly believe that, and they got a name from being particularly good at either fending off Voldemort or helping the good side, for their contributions just as Frank and Alice Longbottom.

Micah: I don’t necessarily think that they knew the prophecy; I think they might have been let in on certain pieces of information. Enough for them to know, but nothing in full.

Laura: Well, maybe they know what Snape knew.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Maybe if the Potters knew too much, that would cause even worse consequences. So… Which could be the reason why they didn’t tell them. Let’s tune in to the next voicemail.


Voicemail – Alohamora


[Audio]: Hey guys, this is Maggie from Ohio, and I have a question. I’m currently rereading the Sorcerer’s Stone, and in Chapter Nine they use Alohamora to get into the forbidden third floor corridor, where of course they encounter Fluffy. I was just wondering, isn’t that kind of an easy way to get into a corridor that’s supposedly forbidden? I mean, Hermione’s a first-year and she knows Alohamora. Now, I know that Hermione’s like super smart, but I still think it’s a little easy to get into someplace that’s so dangerous.

Eric: I wanted to mention this in the Chapter-by-Chapter. There’s a point where they mention, after seeing Neville being put in the Leg-Locker Curse, that before the Quidditch match they are preparing to use that curse on Snape. And I put in my notes, and I think it’s rather significant even though it didn’t make it to general discussion list, that they actually – this is the first mention throughout the books that students are attacking teachers, and not only attacking teachers, but doing it with what would appear to be silly spells, like the Leg-Locker Curse.

Andrew: And first-years, of all people.

Eric: Well, the Jelly-Nose. Like the Jelly-Nose Curse. And they’re firing all these somewhat childishly conceived spells at these adults, and that was one of the examples. But, as for this question, Alohamora, yes, it does seem silly that this easy charm – that the third floor corridor wouldn’t be better protected than just by an Alohamora Charm that Hermione can read about in Year 3 or whatever Standard Book of Spells.

Andrew: So why? Why was it so easy? Why wouldn’t Dumbledore – is the real challenge getting past Fluffy? I mean, how hard is it?

Laura: If you don’t know what to do, I’d imagine it’s pretty hard.

Andrew: I guess, but if you can put the dog to sleep so easily…

Laura: Yeah, but that requires you knowing that you have to have music.

Andrew: You still got to lift him. Or move a paw at least. Yeah. I guess. But couldn’t a little bit of research have turned up something as simple as, “This kind of instrument makes dogs sleep, makes creatures sleep,” whatever.

Ben: Well, I don’t know.

Andrew: It’s like Snorlax…

Ben: What tickles…

Andrew: You have to play – it’s like… No, let me make a Pokémon reference here. It’s like Snorflax.

Laura: Oh my god. [laughs]

Andrew: Snorlax, yeah. You got to use the Pokéflute…

Eric: Snorlax!

Andrew: …to put the dude to sleep.

Eric: [growls] Snorlax.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Was it the Pokéflute? Nine-year-olds, please e-mail me.

Micah: It was. I don’t know why I’m admitting this, but, yes, it was.

Andrew: Micah played his Pokémon cards.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Think about what’s behind the door, though. I mean, who cares if you get through it? You’re not getting anywhere else. I mean, I know you’re saying that you can play the whatever…

Andrew: Pokéflute?

Micah: …and it will fall asleep. Yeah, but how do you – you don’t know that. People who magically wander there.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Think about what lies beyond there.

Eric: I think it’s…

Micah: Granted, it should be a little bit more protected, but…

Eric: I think it’s the secret of the matter.

Micah: …you have a three-headed dog behind the door.

Eric: Yeah, it’s the secret of the matter that was the most guarded. Like, beyond the door, the actual secret to put Fluffy to sleep. It’s just a shame that Hagrid’s a “robusteous” drunk, but I think the secret was more guarded than the corridor for that same reason. Like, if you didn’t know…

Micah: And who knows, maybe Dumbledore actually expected people to listen to him?

Eric: And maybe he wanted Harry to find the dog and get his chance at the stone.

Andrew: Eh.

Laura: And get ripped to shreds because he didn’t know to play it to sleep.

Eric: And get ripped to shreds.

Micah: Yeah. That’s definitely it.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It all comes back to the Pokéflute.


Voicemail – Harry’s Boggart


[Audio]: Hi, this is Andrew Evans from Miami, Florida, and I was wondering, in the third book, Harry’s Boggart was a Dementor. But, since he can repel them now without trouble, I don’t think he would fear them anymore. So, if he saw a Boggart now, what do you think he would see? Thanks.

Eric: I think – Harry wasn’t afraid of Dementors though, specifically. Like when he saw the Boggart in Book 3, he was afraid of Dementors, but the only reason his Boggart was a Dementor was because he was afraid of fear, and Remus says, “You fear fear itself.” So, even though he is scared of Dementors, and even though he’s conquered Dementors, he was never afraid of Dementors in the first place in the way that his Boggart would appear, so I think he’s still afraid of fear, does that make sense?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I think he would still see a Dementor, because he’s not afraid of Dementors, he’s just afraid of what they represent.

Laura: Well, that’s possibly the best way for a Boggart to represent fear, yes.

Eric: Like, that is the best representation it can do.


Show Close


Andrew: Well, boys and girls, I think that does just about do it for MuggleCast Episode 39. Oh, we’re 40 next week.

Laura: MuggleCast is going to start going gray.

Andrew: [laughs] Wouldn’t it be funny if every time our album art slowly started getting grayer and grayer?

[Eric and Laura laugh]


Chicken Soup For The MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: All right, let’s wrap up this week’s show real quick with a Chicken Soup For the MuggleCast Soul. This one comes from Cecily, 17, of Washington, DC. She writes:

Hello all, I wanted to thank you guys so much. A few months ago I was struggling with my weight. I bought a new exercise machine, but working out and staring into space was so BORING that I didn’t know how I could use it. Then I subscribed to MuggleCast. I am a huge Harry Potter, of course, and I found your show so interesting and each of you are so entertaining. I decided to listen to episodes of your show everyday while I worked out. Not only did it make time on the machine fly by, but it made me actually look forward to working out every afternoon. Here I am three months later and 15 pounds thinner. I couldn’t have done it without you. Thanks, MuggleCast!

Andrew: That’s a great one.

Laura: Awww.

Eric: You know, that’s freaking cool.

Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Yeah, so, congrats, Cecily, on your weight loss. That does wrap up MuggleCast 39. We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 40.

Eric: Eric Scull, bye!

Andrew: Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Goodbye, everyone.

Ben: Goodnight.

Laura: Bye.


Comments


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Mary Elizabeth, and I just turned 14 years old, and I live in Springdale, Arkansas, and I just wanted to say great show, and keep up the good work! Love you guys, and Laura, Kevin, Andrew, Ben, Jamie, Eric, Micah, and Laura. Love you, bye!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Angela from Virginia. Just wanted to say that MuggleCast is great. My husband and I have been listening for a couple of months. We’re big Harry Potter fans, and you guys are great. Thanks, bye-bye!

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, I’m Kristen.
[Audio]: I’m Casey.
[Audio]: And I’m Kirsten.
[Audio]: And we’re in our high-school’s production of the musical Les Misérables, and we have a long time to wait between the songs that we sing in, so we listen to MuggleCast while we’re waiting. It saves us from a long flow of desperate boredom.
[Audio]: And math homework.
[Audio]: So we just wanted to say thanks, and we love you guys. Oh, and, one more thing. Do me a favor.
[Audio]: Lose the tone.

[Audio]: Hey, this is Justine from [unintelligible]. I just wanted to thank you for [unintelligible]. I’ve been listening to this show every week. [the rest in unintelligible]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Jessica, Martina, Rhiannon, Roni, and Sarah

Transcript #38

MuggleCast EP38 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Because Mom won’t let you go out and play, this is MuggleCast – Episode 38 for May 07th, 2006!

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more! Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Hi everyone, and welcome back to the show! I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: [singing] Micah is back.

Laura: Yay!

Eric: [singing] The King has returned.

Andrew: Micah, it’s been so long I can’t even – I almost forgot your voice.

Micah: How could you forget my voice?

Andrew: Ah, because – no reason.

Micah: I’m sure Ben didn’t forget my voice. [laughs]

Ben: I’d never forget his voice, man.

Eric: Seeing as he reminds himself by imitating it every week.

Andrew: All right, well we have a jam-packed show for you this week and – oh, we’re even changing things up a bit, again. It’s that time again, laughs] I think. Before we go anywhere else, first let’s check in with Micah Tannenbaum for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: MuggleNet is proud to present its newest affiliate in the actors site network – TomFelton.ws. Headed by staffers Jess, Elysa, Rachel and some girl named Laura, it will be bringing you the latest news and updates on everyone’s favorite Slytherin as well as Order of the Phoenix filming news. So head over to the site right now and check it out.

JK Rowling has emerged victorious in a privacy suit against the Daily Express. Jo and her husband Neil recently sued over the publication of their son David’s picture. Regarding the case, Jo said, “I am delighted that my children’s right to privacy has been recognized by the Daily Express. Neil and I will continue to protect that right, on our children’s behalf, as vigorously as possible.”

British newspapers are now forbidden “from photographing the children of celebrities in many situations.” Rowling has previously succeeded in privacy complaints over publication of photographs of her daughter.

Nintendo Power, the official magazine of the video game giant Nintendo, revealed in its most recent issue that Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire was the top-selling game for GameBoy Advance in April.

This surprisingly high ranking comes as the Goblet video games turn six months old on May 10th.

At Collectormania 9 yesterday, James and Oliver Phelps spoke a little to CBBC Newsround. With regard to filming the Order of the Phoenix movie, James said that that filming is going really well and it’s really good fun, while Oliver added that they’ve met a few of the new actors to join the cast and they seem really cool and they’re looking forward to working with them. They also discussed the fan attention they receive because of the Harry Potter films.

Both Variety.com and AOL Moviefone have posted interviews with Rupert Grint and Jeremy Brock, director of Driving Lessons, that were conducted at the Tribeca Film Festival. To see and/or read the full interviews head on over to MuggleNet.com. Additionally, you can see pictures of Rupert from the premiere as well as pictures of Alan Rickman who was at the Festival to promote his new movie, Snow Cake.

That’s all the news for this May 07th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.


Announcements


Andrew: All right, now let’s get on to a couple of announcements here. Don’t forget – [laughs] buy a MuggleCast t-shirt.

Eric: Why must they buy a MuggleCast t-shirt? Well, because poverty is a Horcrux! That’s right! Poverty as we know it is a Horcrux and therefore must be stopped. Buy an MC tee and defeat Voldemort. Also, as a result of hasty agreement between us and JKR, a portion of our MuggleCast t-shirt revenue goes to supplying JKR with lined paper for her home in Edinburgh. You all heard what happened when she ran out – Book 7 was almost delayed a year for that. Buy a MuggleCast t-shirt and supply JKR with lined-paper. Thank you!

Andrew: I re-read that little entry on her site the other day, and I was thinking, “Ha! We should have started a little drive for JKR.”

[Andrew, Eric, and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “Submit your paper.” And we would just sent her this box load of paper sent in from everyone.

[Andrew and Eric laughs]

Ben: You know, it’s not like she doesn’t have the money for more.

Micah: [laughs] Yeah.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: But the fact is that it’s donated from us.


National Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day


Andrew: All right, so starting this week on Episode 38 we are commencing a new contest. Now, we have been working on this one for some time and it’s going to be huge and it’s going to change the way the world looks for a day.

Eric: Literally. Literally. Literally.

Andrew: Nobody knows this, but – I didn’t the other co-hosts here, but I’ve actually been working with Congress and President Bush on this one.

Ben: [laughs] Oh yeah!

Andrew: We’ve been working on this bill to get a certain day claimed, “Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day.” And I am very pleased, proud, and excited [Ben laughs] to announce today that we are [laughs] indeed – we have it signed off. The bill was signed by Congress – June 02nd of every year, from here on out, will be “National Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day.” And I know what you’re thinking, it means well what on Earth does it mean? If you didn’t get it from that tile, then you should just stop listening to the show.

Eric: Just quit. Just unsubscribe from iTunes.

Andrew: But on June 02nd, we want everyone to wear your MuggleCast shirt. That’s a Friday! It’s dress-down days at your local work or school. You have no excuse. “Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day” is going to be where everyone who purchased a MuggleCast shirt, to wear it out and support [in a high-pitched voice] the show. And what we’re going to do – we’re going to turn this into a contest. Everyone, including us, we’re all going to wear our MuggleCast t-shirts and we’re going to take a picture of ourselves somewhere in public, be it a McDonald’s or your school or you library or some sidewalk or wherever. Just some place – some public place where there is lots of people. Take a picture of yourself wearing a MuggleCast t-shirt. Send it in to an address we’ll give you later on and one of five people will be randomly selected to get an early-release MuggleCast Lumos Vegas 2006 t-shirt, which is awesome! Right, everyone?

Micah: Yep!

Eric: Yes!

Laura: Yeah, I really like the design!

Ben: So incredible! Visit BenSchoen.com for exclusives.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, we’re not showing this to anyone. This is going to be a super-secret shirt. These five winners who get it, you’re going to get it like – you’re going to get it a couple weeks before Lumos. So, only you guys will be able to see the shirt. And when we first saw it, we were just like, “Whoa!”

Laura: I squeed.

Andrew: It is really – yeah, it is a sweet design. Yeah, these are only going to be on sale at Lumos. Or we’re going to give them away, but we’re going to give everyone else a chance to get the shirt. So, we’ll talk about this in a couple of future shows, but for now, “National Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day” is on June 02nd. Order now, and we can someone guarantee you’re going to get it in time. [laughs]

And I forgot one last final reminder. It is the top of the month, so do not forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. We’re No. 8 right now. [fakes crying] Usually, we’re No. 1. Last month we were No. 1 by a couple hundred votes. So, that’s great and we love beating these podcasts that think Harry Potter is a joke because then we get hate from their listeners and I enjoy reading it. So…

Ben: Me too.

Andrew: Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. Just go to MuggleCast.com and on the “Listener To-Do List,” it says “Vote For Us On Podcast Alley” or something.


Listener Rebuttal – Nonverbal Spells


Listener rebuttals are back this week.

Ben: This is Patrick Tierney from [mispronounces] Pawtucket – wherever that is.

Andrew: Pawtucket. Pawtucket.

Ben: Pawtucket, okay.

Is it possible with non-verbal spells to think one spell, but verbally say another? For instance, could Snape had cast the spell “Expelliarmus” when he verbally said “Avada Kedavra”

Ben: On Dumbledoreisnotdead.com they actually bring that up, and they say that since in the book there is an emphasis on wandless magic that that could possibly be what it is. I don’t see why you couldn’t, but I don’t know. Couldn’t they be sort of conflicting? How would the wand or whatever know which spell you were intending to cast – that’s the only thing.

Andrew: Well, could there be a priority system – whereas the non-verbal spell would take priority over the verbal spell?


Listener Rebuttal – Legilimency


Ben: That’s a good question, Andrew. Our next listener rebutt- rebutter- [laughs] rebuttal comes from Allyson, 15, from New Jersey. Only gross people come from that state. [clears throat]

Andrew: Representin’.

Ben: [laughs]

Last week you guys spoke about why Legilimency was never mentioned in the first four books. I understand and agree with your practical answer that Harry simply hadn’t encountered it, or maybe that JKR hadn’t thought of it yet. However, there is one line in the first book that hints strongly to Legilimency, and I was wondering if you guys thought that JKR could have possibly been implying that. On pg. 221 in the US edition, it says, “Potions lessons were turning into a sort of weekly torture, Snape was so horrible to Harry. Could Snape possibly know they’d found out about the Sorcerer’s Stone? Harry didn’t see how he could – yet he sometimes had the horrible feeling that Snape could read minds. When I read that, I immediately thought of Legilimency and got really excited! Also, the fact that JKR ended a section with this thought and didn’t simply throw it out in the middle of a paragraph could hint that it really WAS Legilimency. I’d love! to hear what you guys think. Thanks!

Ben: I agree that it was. I think that it makes perfect sense because it’s sort of foreshadowing that that’s going to happen, and then after we read Book 5, we saw that….

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: …that Snape was an accomplished Legilimens. [tries to pronounce it]

Eric: [laughs and mocks Ben] Legimumumumumumum. I think when we originally talked about – when I mentioned that hadn’t been brought up earlier, I also said that it was heavily implied, or at least I thought I did or I was thinking about it. I was mindful of how they always said that everybody could read minds except the sharp difference was that Harry didn’t re-live his memories whenever Snape or Dumbledore – Dumbledore often read Harry’s mind too in the first few books. Especially in Chamber of Secrets, when trying to determine if he was telling Harry the truth, when that was all he wanted to tell him, that kind of stuff. It was overplayed in the books and the movies. It just didn’t seem to be the same exact thing as Legilimency. Which is what confused me.


Listener Rebuttal – Morfin Gaunt


Ben: But I think that that’s what it really turned out to be, but, our next listener rebuttal comes from Virginia.

You forgot to mention about how Merope’s brother had his memory modified by Tom M. Riddle/Voldemort. When Dumbledore and Harry were seeing Morphin’s memory in the Pensieve, his memory sort of goes poof. That, in some point, he started to believe he killed the Muggle but he actually didn’t. And note that Dumbledore told this to Harry and it did not appear in the memory. Does anyone understand what that’s saying?

Eric: Yeah, I did. I did. I think it’s accurate that we completely just didn’t mention that and completely forgot about it – how Morphin does have his memory completely changed by Tom Riddle. And I think that just emphasizes the – I think Dumbledore said something like it took many strong wizards to actually pry into his mind and reveal the truth. The same thing – I mean Voldemort said that with Bertha Jorkins. How far – deep they’d have to pry to get the truth out would probably destroy her. But that just kind of shows, I think that, Pensieves are less accurate then we could hope they were, and that they can be fooled, I think. Even though they’re omnipresent. Even though you can go in and kind of look around and be a third party, I think at the same time it has to relate to the person and the person’s memory can be fake, and stuff like that. So…

Laura: Well, of course because they pull that memory from their mind so it’s definitely going to be bias toward them.

Andrew: But for some reason – was it last week’s show that we were talking? No, no, Episode 36 I think it was, we were talking about this. And Jamie was saying that it’s the absolute truth, but then the rest of us were saying, “Well no, it’s the truth in their mind.”

Laura: Weren’t we talking about Veritaserum? It seems like…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Not the Pensieve.

Andrew: Yeah, but that’s what this relates, too.

Eric: Yeah, we made the mention…

Andrew: Isn’t that how this discussion got started?

Laura: I think that the Pensieve is more subjective and Veritaserum is not.

Ben: No, no, no it’s not subjective because Emerson asked – Emerson asked Jo in the interview he conducted when he went to her house or whatever, and she said that the memories aren’t bias towards the person’s point-of-view. And he said that he had thought that because it makes sense…

Laura: Oh, did she?

Ben: Yeah, so that’s the only reason why.

Laura: All right, proven wrong. My apologies.

Ben: No, I wasn’t trying to do it snidely, I’m just saying.

Eric: The Pensieve is a lot more – a lot less subjective because you can actually walk around in it. I think Dumbledore said at one point that was the magic of the Pensieve, that you could go back and view your memory, yes primarily as you remembered it, but also you could walk around a little bit and kind of see what else was going on. And also, tying in Book 6 when they’re following the guy around, they kind of have to follow him, but at the same time they have the beauty of standing beside him when he’s getting attacked by the Gaunts, instead of living inside his head or something like that.

Andrew: That wraps up this weeks listener rebuttals. Remember if you have anything to disagree about concerning what we talked about on this week’s show, don’t forget to e-mail it to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com and you will be on the show. Well, we’ll say your name.

Ben: Maybe.

Andrew: Isn’t that cool? Saying your name.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Don’t you like it? Mary? 300 Marys just went, “Oh my god!”

Ben: Ben, this is for all the Ben’s out there. Ben. Ben. Ben.

[Everyone laughs]


Character Discussion: Mad-Eye Moody


Andrew: All right, well, this week we are going to change things up a bit because we’ve taken your listener feedback into consideration and the general consensus is that: people enjoy the Chapter-by-Chapter, but people are missing the Character Discussion. So, we decided starting this week, we’re going to begin putting both of them into each show. So, we’re going to cut down on the length of Chapter-by-Chapter…

Eric: Kind of.

Andrew: …just a little bit. We’re going to turn it into a weekly segment. Yeah, just a little bit. And then two weeks a month we’re going to do a Character Discussion, which we’re going to do in a moment. And then the other two weeks we’re going to do something generally related to Harry Potter, maybe something going on in the news lately. It’s going to be a main discussion that’s basically miscellaneous. It could really relate to anything. I just want to applaud Character Discussion, how much I’ve missed ye. Let’s see, Episode 30 was the last time we did it? And…

Micah: It’s been a while.

Laura: Yeah. I think so.

Andrew: So, this week we’re going to do Mad-Eye Moody. Moody gains his nickname from the magic eye that gives him a distinctly unsettling appearance. While one of his eyes is small, dark, beady, and relatively normal, the other is large, perfectly round, and a vividly – vivid shade of blue. While his real eye behaves normally, the magic eye is unblinking and constantly rotating, taking in everything around it. Moody also has part of one leg missing, which has been replaced with a wooden stump. Underneath his thick mane of dark gray hair, his face is a little more than mismatch of intersecting scars. A large chunk of his nose is also missing. All these things are products of his time spent being an Auror, and a testimony to his countless fights with the agents of Lord Voldemort. So, he makes his grand appearance in Goblet of Fire, [gasps] or does he?

Ben: No, he doesn’t. We know he doesn’t. [laughs]


Name Origin: Alastor


Andrew: He lied to me. Alastor “Mad-Eye” Moody. What does Alastor mean?

Micah: Oh, Alastor? [corrects him on the saying]

Andrew: Alastor. [laughs] Whatever.

Ben: Alastor.

Micah: Actually, I run the Name Origins section, so I figured that…

Andrew: Oh, this is a perfect question to pose to you.

Micah: It is.

Andrew: What is that at? mugglenet.com/nameorigins.shtml I’m thinking.

Micah: It’s /books/name_origin…oranges – [laughs] origins.

Andrew: I forgot MuggleNet was organized. I thought we just threw everything in the room.

Eric: We used to.

Micah: His name actually means “defender of mankind,” which is interesting considering he’s an Auror.

Laura: That is. Actually, also whenever I went and looked up the name…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: …on a different site – I actually can’t remember now. It said that it meant – that Alastor was actually…

Eric: Way to credit your source.

Laura: I know, I’m so good at that. Anyway, that Alastor was a demon, and it stood for “tormenting spirit or nemesis.”

Eric: Well, whoever wrote that was clearly smoking crack. Okay, continuing.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: No, no, no – I think that it could have something to do with the fact that he’s someone the Death Eaters are afraid of.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And that sort of represents him in Book 4 towards the end.

Eric: And in Movie 4 when he comes in and the whole Great Hall and storms and it’s like big plot point. No.


The Magic Eye


Andrew: So, he gets his nickname Mad-Eye from that large, disgusting – well not disgusting, sort of disgusting – eye that he’s got.

Ben: That’s cool man.

Andrew: Where did he get that eye from?

Ben: Probably the Ministry.

Andrew: No Ben, where’d he get it from?

Ben: The Ministry. Because when he got his eye gouged out or whatever – how he lost it…

Eric: It’s standard issue.

Ben: No, man. It’s probably that when after he got his eye gouged out, that the Ministry said, “This is a perfect opportunity to give him something that can help him advance in his profession.” So, they gave him the eye so that he could see through things. Man, Andrew, wouldn’t it be cool to have that eye, though?

Andrew: If you’re a perv then yeah, maybe.

Ben: [laughs] Oh, okay, I wasn’t talking…

Andrew: I don’t know, you’d be seeing too much. I’d be seeing things I would not want to see.

Eric: I guess Ben’s suggesting it as some kind of standard-issue eye. Like James Bond has his Astin Martin and then Moody has his standard eye, but I think it was something that Moody would have pursued more to get in replace of his eye then the Ministry wouldn’t be like, “Here, have this.” I mean, as far as we know, his name is Mad-Eye Moody. I mean you don’t see – you don’t hear about this “Mad-Eye Joey” coming out of South Bronx or anything like that. There’s no Mad-Eye Joey who has an eye. I think Moody is like the only one who’s got to have this eye. So, I think it’s very unlikely that it’s standard issue or anything like that – anything of the sort. I think it’s very unique and I think Moody…

Ben: Yeah, I never said it was standard-issue. So, I don’t know where you came up with that from.

Eric: Well, I mean, you’re saying that the Ministry supplied it to him and unless somebody really cared about, “Hey, how can we enhance this guy?” I just see it as something Moody would have pursued getting for himself as a replacement to better enhance – to help him catch people.

Laura: Well, I think what Ben is kind of saying is that it’s possible that the eyes could be kind of like Time-Turners, for instance. Not everyone can have a Time-Turner. You have to be really special or have a really specific reason to have one. So, seeing as Moody is one of the best Aurors that the Ministry’s ever had, it’s entirely possible that they could have provided him with that.

Ben: I agree.

Andrew: Are there additional eyes out there, though? Like, shouldn’t they be giving these to more people who they could serve a purpose for.

Ben: I have a whole closetful, actually. [laughs]

Laura: Well, how many Aurors get their eyes popped out?

Andrew: Well, it might be a nice upgrade. [laughs] All right, seriously, think about it.

Laura: [laughs] Oh, you’re such a nerd. Okay…


Becoming An Auror


Micah: Okay, well, Andrew mentioned before that Mad-Eye Moody made an appearance in Goblet of Fire – we all know it really wasn’t him, but for a minute, I guess, pretend that he was because Barty Crouch Jr. tells Harry that he would have made a good Auror. So, what does it mean that Harry’s chose – excuse me, chosen career path was one that was suggested by a Death Eater? Would the real Moody have suggested the same thing?

Laura: You know, I had a couple of thoughts on that. I was thinking that maybe Crouch Jr. saw Harry as a threat if he were to be an Auror, so maybe he was hoping that telling Harry he would be good at something like that would kind of fuel his “saving-people thing,” and have him die in a situation where he’s trying to be a hero or something along those lines.

Andrew: Well, don’t you think he was going to be found out anyway, or he knew he would be found out eventually…Barty? So I mean, would that opinion go disrespected? Could it have been that Barty was just trying to get brownie points out of Harry by encouraging him?

Laura: Yeah, definitely. He could have definitely been trying to gain his trust.

Andrew: Right. So, I mean, I think looking back on that we should just take that with a grain of salt.

Eric: No, you know what I would say if I was asked this question about Barty Crouch Jr.? I would say that this – [laughs] this was a moment where, if circumstances would have been different, Barty Crouch Jr. was really, actually pretty much telling the truth and recommending an honest profession. I think there’s always kind of a hope – not necessarily “hope” in every villain’s eyes, but a chance that they will meet their enemy. That the hero will come and meet them. And the villain’s mindset is always, “Oh wait until the hero comes and tries to rescue his damsel because I’ll just show him off and destroy him.” You see it in all these movies – in Batman especially. Like say Batman Forever, the Riddler is waiting for Batman to come and rescue Nicole Kidman. It’s the mindset. So now, how this relates to Harry Potter is, in this scene, I think Barty Crouch Jr. was truly being truthful to Harry and he said, “I think you’d make a good Auror. You should try Auror-ing.” And I think, by saying that, he was either putting him on to discover what the plot was of the book or just honestly having a nice moment where he said, “I think you’d make a decent Auror.” I mean, it doesn’t necessarily take – I don’t think he’s ignorant enough that he wouldn’t recognize talent in a field against the Dark Arts. I mean, Harry stopped Voldemort as a child before he knew anything. I think it’s clear that Harry’s good at Auror-ing and I’m surprised nobody else recommended it to him before Barty Crouch did.

Ben: Well said, mate. Well said.


Moody Overcautious?


Andrew: So, when we meet Moody again in Order of the Phoenix, he seems even more over-cautious than he was before.

Ben: Well, it makes sense, though.

Andrew: Is this a function of the events of Goblet of Fire or the war?

Ben: Well, of course because he’s going to be more cautious because we all know that he was being perceived as a nut before and now that he was locked up in a box for nine months, he’s probably a little bit on edge.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I was going to say. I mean, you spend your life in a cellar for nine months.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] I have to agree with that.

Eric: The irony of this – I just realized this. If you think about it, Barty Crouch Sr. kept Barty Crouch Jr. in his basement, literally, under the Invisibility Cloak or whatever and under the Imperius Curse, and so it’s kind of fitting or funny that, in an ironic sort of way, of course that Barty Crouch Jr., when he escapes, he locks somebody up in a chest, which closely resembles a giant hole in the ground (wherever you set the chest) and it’s kind of like a basement. So, it’s kind of a parallel or similarity, whereas Barty Crouch Sr. locked his son up in a basement, that Barty Crouch Jr. should escape and then hide the real Moody in some kind of thing like that too while he continues his life and seeks his revenge. It kind of shows that father and son aren’t too different or draws that parallel.

Micah: Yeah, it could be a function of both things, you know? Both what happened in Goblet of Fire and also now it’s definite that Voldemort is back at this time, so Moody has even more reason to be overcautious than he was in previous books.


Moody In The First War


Micah: What do you think he was like in the First War? We know for a fact that he hadn’t – well, maybe we don’t know, but it would make sense that he hadn’t been as injured as he is right now. Well, actually we know that from the Pensieve scene in Goblet of Fire, when we actually see him normally. So, what do you guys think he was like back then?

Ben: I bet he was at the top of his game. That’s what I’d say to describe it.

Laura: I think that he was probably always kind of paranoid, but I think that that definitely increased due to what happened in Goblet of Fire and Voldemort’s return. I also think he was probably a little more laid back because in the Pensieve scene, he was saying stuff like, “This Death Eater took a chunk of me with him” and all this other stuff. So, I think he was probably a little more – I guess just laid back about everything and not quite so obsessed with thinking that people were trying to send him dark and cursed objects and the like.

Micah: But, he seems to enjoy it in a way, too. When he says stuff like, “This Death Eater took a piece of me.”

Eric: I was just going to say that.

Micah: In a weird sort of way.

Laura: Yeah, I think he did, definitely. But, I think that the paranoia has definitely gone up a few notches.

Eric: I think people overplay his paranoia. I mean like Micah just said, when he says, “That Death Eater took a piece away from me with him,” I think that’s probably my favorite Moody trait – is that he can talk about that and say, “Oh, this Death Eater was a nasty bugger.” And in the movie especially even with Brendan Gleeson, even though it’s Barty Crouch Jr. saying it, “I could tell you things about your father that would make your ears turn,” or whatever he says – that whole thing is a Moody character trait that I really enjoy, where he can truly use his knowledge to joke about his work but also take it so seriously. He attacks his job with knowledge, and precision, and personality – with stamina, with spunk. I think Moody is spunky. He should be called “Mad-Eye Spunky.”

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Laura: Well, I agree that he’s definitely very open about his job, but you’ve got to admit, the guy’s pretty paranoid. I mean, in the opening chapters of Order of the Phoenix, he’s telling Harry not to stick his wand in his back pocket because [laughs] he said he would blow his butt off. So…[laughs]

Eric: [laughs] It will blow his buttocks off!

Laura: So, I mean, he’s got to be a little out there.

Eric: I think, I don’t think that’s paranoid. You know what? Maybe he had a brother who was in to sticking his wand in his back pocket and he blew his buttocks off. You never know. It’s just a cautionary tale. It’s like don’t – don’t spread your – don’t do that smile thing where you pull your cheeks apart because it’ll get stuck like that. You know? Who does that? But parents will still tell that to a kid for no reason – they know it won’t do anything, but why, why would they say that?

Micah: I think he enjoys just bragging about it in a way.

Eric: It’s just – it’s just that kind of thing.


Mad-Eye’s Role In The Order


Micah: So what do we think his role in the Order was the first time around? I mean, he probably played a pretty important role, leadership-wise.

Andrew: Did he? Well, I mean, is there much evidence of that?

Laura: I would think he would definitely be a huge asset just because of the fact that he is one of the top Aurors. We don’t know necessarily what he did, but I’m sure that he did a lot of spying and…

Ben: Right, but was he a leader? Or was he a follower?

Micah: He’s missing a lot. He’s missing an eye, a leg, part of his nose.

Ben: Chicks dig scars, man. Chicks dig scars. [laughs]


The Photograph


Micah: So, in Order of the Phoenix, Harry gets shown the picture of the old Order by Moody, and he seems really dependent on showing him this photo. And in particular, he shows a picture of Peter Pettigrew sort of embracing Harry’s parents. Now, do you think he knew that Pettigrew was the traitor that he was at that time? Because it would seem to me that he wouldn’t be so intent on showing him this picture if he had known that.

Laura: I don’t really think he knew, but I don’t think it would make a difference if he did because if he was worried about upsetting Harry or kind of weirding him out, showing him a picture of his dead parents, like, doing the thing they did that pretty much caused their death would, you know, kind of freak Harry out. So, I don’t think that he would refrain from showing him the picture just because Pettigrew was in it. But, I really don’t think he did know. Or no – well, no, Sirius was in the Order so there would have to be some explanation for why Sirius was all of a sudden back.

Eric: Well, you guys have to remember also Dumbledore himself gave evidence that Sirius was guilty so, I mean, I don’t think it was possible that anybody would have implicated Peter in the plot. And that was just the genius of it was that everybody would so – I mean, everybody, not just the Marauders kind of disregarded him a little bit. Kind of didn’t appreciate him and that was everybody, including McGonagall, herself. I mean, even if they didn’t openly taunt him, nobody expected him to really do anything too – too, you know, climactic. So, when he went to the other side – when he disappeared nobody knew what hit him. And they would just assume – suspect Sirius because Sirius is more openly capable of doing something sporadic and rational, as we’re seeing. Rash, I mean. Not rational – there’s a difference. But that – that’s the deal. So, I don’t think Moody would have known at the time or else he would have stopped it or tried to. Or at least said something at Sirius’ – his court date.

Laura: Well, no, I don’t think that was really the question. I think we’re talking about did Moody know that Pettigrew was the traitor at the time he showed Harry the picture.

Eric: Oh! Like in book 5?

Laura: Yeah. I think he would have to, wouldn’t he? Because Sirius was back living at Order headquarters and I would think everyone would kind of want to know…

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Laura: …why he was all of a sudden in everyone’s good graces. [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] They’re kind of in everyone’s – yeah. No, I think that’s definite. I think one of the good things about Dumbledore – even though he holds a lot of crap back from everybody, you’ve got to kind of respect him for it. But he does – he will openly tell people what they need to know and there’s a lot of comparisons with people. Just looking at Aslan from The Chronicles of Narnia, he’s not nearly as open with people as Dumbledore is – we should actually be very grateful. But still, both characters will tell people what they need to know. Both characters will tell people what they need to know. And so Dumbledore will tell Moody. I mean, I think especially since they’re at Sirius’ house, they need to know why he’s walking around. I mean, yes, of course, I’m sorry. I completely misunderstood the question.

Laura: Yeah, I think I did it at first too. Micah, did we get that right…?

Micah: No, no, you guys got it right.

Laura: …or did I sort of…

Micah: In the end, yeah.

Laura: …screw that up?

Eric: I mean…

Laura: Okay. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I think Dumbledore definitely would’ve – he had to tell everybody in the Order that Sirius was… I think there’s no mistaking – even at the end of book 3 with the dog and the infirmary, or whenever that happens. I think that, that happened, right? There was something where…

Laura: Book 4.

Eric: …that Sirius – yeah, they didn’t know.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. Molly didn’t know that Sirius was Sirius the dog, and still Sirius was there in the infirmary. So ,he told – he tells them what they need to know. I think it’s – I think they all know the story now.

Micah: If anything, it was just to teach him more about the Order and maybe even to make him realize how close the friendship actually was.

Laura: Yeah, and maybe it was just his attempt to try and do something nice for Harry.

Micah: Yeah. He didn’t realize that maybe at first that Pettigrew was even going to be there.


Mad-Eye Gone Missing


Micah: A bigger question would be is where was Moody in Half Blood Prince? Is he, like, missing an arm now? Is he missing half his head?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I didn’t notice that Moody was out of Book 6. I’m sorry. Was he not in the ending battle at all?

Laura: No, he wasn’t, actually. He wasn’t there.

Eric: That seems incredibly weird.

Laura: Yeah. Maybe we should be getting a little worried now.

Eric: I mean, it seems like – yeah, I think we should be worried because, well, Dumbledore mentioned all those old Aurors, and he mentioned all of them and if Dumbledore knows them, Moody would know them especially. They all broke out of Azkaban. In fact, these are the Death Eaters that Moody put away. So, why would he not want to jump at the challenge to put them back in Azkaban or face them at all? I mean, I don’t know. It’s interesting.

Andrew: You know what would be a great way to end this series? Is that – would be where every character – I guess not the minor ones so much but like, Mad-eye and Pettigrew. Well, maybe not so much Pettigrew either. [laughs] Well, yeah Pettigrew because he has the debt. Everyone comes back and plays some sort of little role in helping Harry. I just think that would be so cool to see everyone one last time. Everyone!

Eric: I thought that, too. I think I would agree. Yeah.

Laura: I can’t really remember – was Moody at Dumbledore’s funeral?

Eric: He better have been.

Laura: Because it would – because we know something’s wrong if he wasn’t there.[laughs]

Andrew: Someone search the book. [laughs]

Micah: We’ll have to look into that.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah but I mean, they don’t mention – she doesn’t mention everyone at the funeral. So…

Laura: I mean, she talked about Madam Maxime.

Micah: She took the time to mention Umbridge.

Laura: Yeah. Oh no, wait – it says Mad-Eye Moody was there. Never mind. Okay.

Andrew: We would’ve gotten so many e-mails on that one.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I know.

Andrew: That’s why we need that monkey.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: People were ready to hit the send button. You can stop, you can stop. Hit the little “X.” Thank you.

Eric: [laughs] Close the e-mail.

Andrew: [laughs] Thanks, Laura.

Laura: We try really hard, you guys. We really do. [laughs]

Andrew: You don’t understand how many people just hit their head up against the screen and are now going to the hospital.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: So, one appearance.

Laura: Now watch. We’re going to get tons of e-mails that are like, “What are you talking about? Moody did this huge thing” and all this other stuff. [laughs]

Andrew: “Page 334, it was right there!”

Eric: You know what, though. No, but we live for that kind of crap so don’t, you know…

Andrew: Well, I guess that lays to rest any thoughts that he could have been in some really bad – really bad shape.


Moody’s Role In Book 7


Andrew: So, like I was just saying earlier, how could he help in Book 7? I’ll tell you how he can help. He can use that magical eye and see through walls for Horcruxes.

Ben: I’m sure they’re just hiding behind all the walls. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: I’m telling you. It’s going to be in a really obvious spot and nobody’s going to even think to look there. Someone sent an e-mail – I hate to jump on this Horcrux discussion. It always goes back to the Horcruxes. [laughs] Someone sent in an e-mail – I guess one or two weeks ago saying that maybe the final Horcrux is in Dumbledore’s office because who would think to look there? It’s such – it’s in a such obvious place.

Eric: I think Dumbledore would think to look there.

Laura: Why would Voldemort put it there?

Andrew: Because nobody would think to look there.

Eric: Okay, well, guys. There…

Andrew: Would Dumbledore even think to look there? Although, then raises the question how would Voldemort have gotten into Dumbledore’s office?

Eric: Andrew, I’m going to – well, I can answer that. I am going to shoot down the theory, but I can answer that. There is – when Voldemort comes back to Dumbledore’s office, asking for the Defense Against the Dark Arts post or whatever, there is a point where Voldemort twitches his wand or at least grasps for his wand as if to battle Dumbledore. Now, some people who are ‘shippers of the theory that the Sorting Hat is a Horcrux argue that this moment, while perceived by Harry to be a potential attack, could have rather been Voldemort twitching his wand and aiming at something within the office, in this case, the Sorting Hat, and turning that into a Horcrux. The reason I am against this is because the Horcrux ceremony is supposed to be a little bit more complicated than that. Not to say that Voldemort couldn’t dull it down a little bit, and, you know, make it into a wand click or whatever, but also I think that Dumbledore would be the first person to think to look there. I mean, it’s – at the same – it’s under Dumbledore’s nose in a way that it would be completely brilliant if it happened, but at the same time, I think it’s too under Dumbledore’s nose, and Dumbledore figured out the whole freaking you have to, like, cut your hand and spray blood on the wall and part the thing and go across the way. He figured out this whole thing to get the other Horcrux, and he somehow destroyed the other Horcrux. I think it would be very, very unlikely, in all his life of living in that office as headmaster for fifty so years, if he didn’t notice anything that had a particular magical quality about it that would indicate a Horcrux. I think – I don’t think anybody is that, that good, to fool Dumbledore if it were right in his office, especially if it were the Sorting Hat.

Laura: Yeah, I agree with that.

Andrew: Well said. No, yeah, I think that was really well said. And then, of course, which raises the question, “Well, how do you make a Horcrux?” And, oh, how we’d love to figure these things out!


Moody And The Horcruxes


Eric: Well, going back to Moody, I wanted to say, I think it’s cool that I brought up the blood-spraying thing, because now that Dumbledore is gone (sob, cry, kick chair, hurt toe, yelp), I think Moody is probably the second best bet for helping Harry locate a Horcrux. Do you guys agree with that? Like as far as – I mean, Moody is an Auror, so I’d like to think that he’d be more keen to people and bad wizards as opposed to finding extraordinary magic. But at the same time, Moody has been in long. He has put his time in for the service, and he would probably would be able to, I think – he still would probably be second best to detect some kind of magic that would be a Horcrux. At least in destroying a Horcrux, he should be able to help, and I think he could really prove to be Harry’s next best option. Well, talking about Moody.

Laura: I think at the very least, he would definitely know where to look, but at the same time, I don’t want to see anyone help Harry too much, because this is where Harry is supposed to grow up and come into his own, and this is his battle. And I don’t know. I don’t want to see someone helping him kill Voldemort or helping him defeat a Horcrux.

Eric: Well, okay, but I don’t want to see Harry going into every single building that Voldemort was in. It would be cool to write about, of course, you know, like an odyssey of everywhere Voldemort went, and, you know, sniffing the walls and hoping. I mean, what we have seen in Book 7, sorry, in Book 6, was that not only is Dumbledore a lot more powerful than Harry will ever be, but he speaks other languages and other – he has other ways of detecting extremely dark magic that haven’t even been referenced or foreshadowed in the books. I mean, Dumbledore is just up there, completely out there – beyond anything. And it’s not like one of those things where Harry will have to grow up and one day become that. I don’t think anybody can become Dumbledore. So, he will need to accept help in some form, and while I agree he should look for the Horcruxes, and while his journey should be his own, I wouldn’t mind him accepting help from Moody because I really don’t see it as realistic that he’s going to go to Godric’s Hollow, where he shouldn’t even know where that is, by the way, or shouldn’t even know why he’s going there, and find something that should help him do something. I think he needs to rely on people, and I think Moody is definitely one of the people I want to see helping him.

Ben: About that, you’re talking about how Harry needs to rely on other people. Was I the only one – I hate to sort of branch off-topic here, but I think this is staying on topic. You know, when Imposter Moody in Goblet of Fire is helping out Harry through the three tasks, was I the only one who felt at the end, it sort of made you – like, how you thought how Harry was such a great wizard and all these things because he was able to succeed in the tasks, that it sort of devalued it to the extent that since we knew he had all that help from Imposter Moody? Did you guys feel the same way?

Eric: I think she balanced it.

Laura: I didn’t feel disappointed with it. I didn’t feel disappointed with it, if that’s what you’re saying, but I definitely felt like it gave Harry a lot to live up to. It sort of forged his future path and the kind of things he would need to learn, and what kind of person he would need to become to be able to succeed on his own.

Eric: Yeah. I think it also – I think it’s the philosophy that Dumbledore actually probably went to and used in his first five years of not telling Harry everything, was that, if you help him, they will either become reliant on help, or the second option, which is be more inclined not to be able to find help on their own. I think in this case, Moody’s helping him kind of hindered Harry’s ability to – Harry doesn’t expect to be helped, but at the same time, I don’t know that he could have developed other abilities that would have allowed him to find more things out on his own if Moody hadn’t been helping him. And I think that’s one of the key reasons why Dumbledore didn’t help him too terribly much throughout the book. Apart from the fact that Dumbledore wants people to live their own life and make their own choices, Harry also kind of had to figure things out for himself, because Dumbledore figured he wasn’t going to be there when Harry went for the end line, and so it only makes sense that he would give Harry this – Hogwarts as his playing ground, but to live his life, you know, without too much help. I think that’s why Dumbledore didn’t help Harry more throughout the books.

Micah: I just think it’s part of the plot. Like Moody, or Imposter Moody, is the reason why he’s there in the first place, so he has to help him along. Otherwise, his plan goes for nothing.


Mad-Eye Brendan Gleeson


Andrew: It’s time to wrap this up. Let’s finish things off by explaining our views on Brendan Gleeson. I have to say, I was very impressed by him. He exceeded my expectations. He was both funny, witty, and he was very – he portrayed the character very strongly. He always had this angry tone in his voice. I really liked him.

Ben: See Andrew gives Mr. Brendan Gleeson an exceeds expectations. I think that he did – oh, what’s another ranking? An outstanding job.

Laura: I really appreciated his portrayal. I thought he was absolutely excellent, and I am really, really looking forward to seeing him in Order of the Phoenix. I just thought that he was a real character, and I really enjoyed watching him.

Eric: Me as well. He was definitely one of the strong points – I don’t know. I don’t want to say strong points in Goblet of Fire because it had so many. I just really liked the movie. But he definitely added a color that was essential to the palette, if I’ll use that. Sorry, the art show was this week. I’m thinking in art terms.

Andrew: All right. So, as I said earlier, we will be doing two of these a month, so that means that next week, we will be doing a miscellaneous discussion. We will give you that topic next week. We want to keep it a surprise. [in low voice] Shhh. Don’t tell anyone.


Chapter-By-Chapter: Chapter 12, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: All right. Now, it’s time for this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter. This week, we will be discussing Chapter 12 of Sorcerer’s Stone, titled, “The Mirror of Erised,” and you know what, guys, I was looking at this for a while, and the word Erised is in here, this chapter, specifically a lot of times, and I realized that spell Erised backwards, you know it says, “Desire”?

Laura: Yeah…?

Micah: Oh, wow, you are…

Laura: And, you know…

Micah: …you[laughs] quick!

Laura: …how the top of the mirror backwards says…

Andrew: Laura!

Laura: …”I show not your face but your heart’s desire”?

Andrew: Laura, everyone knows that already, okay?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I’m pointing out a new theory.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: What is this? What is this? Come on. What’s up? What about the inscription?

Laura: It said that, “I show not your face, but your heart’s desire.” It says it backwards.

Ben: I remember when I figured that out on my own – when I was looking at it on my own I figured it out. I freaked out. I thought I like…

Laura: [laughs] I know!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I thought I broke open the series right there.

Laura: I know.

Ben: I started punching the air.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: “Yes! I got it!”


Chapter 12 – The Mirror Of Erised


Eric: It opens up, “Christmas was coming. One morning in mid-December, Hogwarts woke to find itself covered in several feet of snow. The lake froze solid and the Weasley twins were punished for bewitching several snowballs so that they followed Quirrell around.” And this seems funny, because I believe he visits the Merpeople, and they sleep with him and keep him warm. All right, no, so the Weasley twins were punished for bewitching snowballs and throwing it against Quirrell. All right, who do you think they were punished by? It doesn’t really say that, it just says they were punished for throwing snowballs at Quirrell’s turban.

Andrew: Well, more importantly it’s just funny that they’re throwing them. Jo specifically points out, on the back of his turban.

Eric: Yeah, which is where Voldemort is, I mean.


Presents!


Eric: Page 200, Harry’s presents. He starts opening his presents and he gets a wooden flute from Hagrid, which is kind of saying, “I don’t want you to break the rules, but here you go anyway.” But listen, his second present that he opens up is from the Dursleys, and you all know how he talked about the Dursleys being, you know, mean on purpose and stuff like that, right? And making a point to tick him off during Christmas time. You know we all talked about that? There is a messaged attached to the Dursley’s note which says, “We received your message, and enclosed your Christmas present. From Uncle Vernon and Aunt Petunia.” Now Harry wouldn’t have asked. What does it mean, “We received your message?” Because Harry wouldn’t have sent an owl to them asking for a Christmas present.

Micah: Dumbledore probably did.

Eric: Dumbledore. He said, “By the way, Christmas is coming up and it would be very polite to send your nephew something,” but it’s interesting because…

Micah: “Or I’ll blow your heads off.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: “Or I’ll blow your heads off.” [laughs] I can see Dumbledore as a mobster in the mafia.

Andrew: First of all, I find this message very generic, almost as if it wasn’t from the Dursleys. “We received your message, and enclosed your Christmas present.” Who writes ‘enclosed’?

Eric: The British people.

Micah: British people.

Andrew: Who would write that…

Ben: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Well, would you expect that from your aunt? “Hi, I’ve enclosed your…”

Ben: No, I just think that’s more common over there.

Andrew: I don’t know. It sounds really generic and almost fake, but not just that. As to how they would have know he was staying, or why they’d sent this gift there, wouldn’t have made sense – don’t they need to get some sort of permission to stay back at the school?

Eric: Yeah, but they also went out of their way to use the owl – you know, they went out of their way to get an owl to send him, or you know, it didn’t say Hedwig went and pecked them on the fingers until they gave him a gift. I think she does that later, doesn’t she? Or something like that to people? But yeah, it’s nothing like that, so I don’t even know – I don’t know. It just seemed interesting that it said, “We received your message” and then gave him crap anyway. But I just figured that it way like Micah said, that Dumbledore will just blow them up if they don’t give him presents and stuff.

Andrew: It just seems too generic to me.

Laura: Well, yeah, they don’t like him, and they don’t want to write him a warm Christmas greeting, so they’re just very straightforward.


The Invisibility Cloak


Eric: Soon Harry opens his presents and comes across a long, billowing, gray thing. However, there is a note that falls out of it once Harry puts it on, and it says, “Your father left this in my possession before he died. It was time it was returned to you. Use it well.” We do know later that this note is actually from Albus Dumbledore. My question is, guys, do we know why James Potter left the Invisibility Cloak in Dumbledore’s possession before they went into hiding as they later described, or wouldn’t it make sense that in addition to the Fidelius Charm, they would keep the Invisibility Cloak with them if they were caught, or what exactly would Dumbledore – what would the purpose be giving Dumbledore this Invisibility Cloak, if additionally he could get invisible without using a cloak?

Ben: Well, he probably – he intended to have him give it to Harry because it’s a family heirloom, and he wanted him to keep the tradition, keep passing it on. Because he knew that his own life was in jeopardy so he saw fit that he needed somebody to like his legacy continues.

Eric: I don’t think that Harry has any guarantee that Harry… Sorry. James didn’t have…

Ben: Right, but in the event that Harry lived.

Eric: Yeah. So, “Here I’m going to give you this Invisibility Cloak which could probably help me hide from Voldemort and help my family, but give it to my son if by chance my wife dies to save him and we’re both dead, but he’s not.” It makes no sense to me. Dumbledore doesn’t even need the cloak. Why didn’t James keep it?

Ben: Okay, seriously though, think about it. You’re Harry’s dad. Are you really going to think about your kid dying?

Laura: Exactly. No parent is going to make plans for if their child dies. They’re going to make plans for if their child lives.

Ben: I mean I don’t think they’d even consider the option of them dying, really.

Eric: No, they wouldn’t, but at the same time they have to consider…

Laura: Because I think that they could trust Dumbledore to give it to Harry.

Andrew: Yeah, if you’re going to give it to anyone, who else would you trust?

Eric: What I’m saying… No, Dumbledore, but you’re right. I’m saying there’s no guarantee – dude, if Voldemort is after your life, why would he not kill Harry? In fact, why should there not be a problem with killing Harry? There shouldn’t be. If James was fearing for him and his wife’s life, he should have feared for his son’s, too. They should have considered that Voldemort wasn’t going to spare his son, because he wasn’t going to, and he almost didn’t.

Micah: Maybe he thought it would have been of use to Dumbledore at some point.

Eric: You know, to Harry. If he wanted to give it to Harry, he would have put it in the vault at Gringotts with the possession, that’s what I think.

Laura: I’m sure that the Potters were completely aware of the possibility that Harry might die as well, but I think it was sort of just kind of exhibiting James’ personality and saying that he wanted Harry to have the cloak at Hogwarts. He wanted Harry to be able to have that so that he could sneak around and do all these other things, and how ironic is it that the person who gives this cloak to Harry is the headmaster of the school?

Eric: I think that’s very ironic, but also I think that you’re – I think that’s exactly it. I think you’ve probably hit the nail on the head.

Laura: Here’s the thing, though. Here’s the thing. Didn’t Harry, during the “Mirror of Erised” chapter, think something – or later in one of the books, kind of wonder if Dumbledore could see through the Invisibility Cloak? So, if Dumbledore can, I’m pretty sure Voldemort could.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Laura: So, I’m not sure how much of a help an Invisibility Cloak would be.

Eric: Well…

Micah: Never mind two grown people underneath it.

Eric: No, no, no.

Laura: Yeah, we already saw that in Book 5, I think? Ron was getting too tall?

Eric: Well, you can expand things, too. There’s the charm to do that. I think that is the question. Does that mean if Dumbledore can see through it – I don’t know. I’ve heard it been speculated that Dumbledore is actually part – not entirely human. Part other creature. Part something else that allows him to become invisible naturally, in addition, you know, which has nothing to do with his magical finesse. So, if that were the case, then it doesn’t necessarily mean that Voldemort would be able to see through Invisibility Cloaks.

Andrew: All right, next question.


Reporting For Duty: Agent Filch


Laura: Well, what I thought was interesting was how last time we were talking about how Snape seemed to trust Filch with what was going on with Fluffy and knowing that he’d been in the third floor corridor. And here, after Filch hears Harry in the restricted section of the library, he -Snape comes up in the corridor and he says, “You asked me to come directly to you, professor, if anyone was wandering around at night.” Now, do we know if Filch knows that Snape is onto Quirrell? Or did Filch just generally think Snape was interested in catching any students or does Filch really have any idea about the Sorcerer’s Stone or that there’s something being guarded?

Eric: I asked this question too, because Snape clears – Snape is confiding in Filch about his leg and about Fluffy. I think it makes sense that Snape would have told him that he was suspecting somebody was after the Sorcerer’s Stone. And I think it’s likely that Snape would ask Filch and would confide in him. As we see here, he did. He said, “Come to me if anybody’s wandering about.” And he said specifically on Christmas, or at least it seemed like it was specifically that night. And so Snape is pretty much ahead of the game at suspecting that Quirrell or somebody’s going to be trying to either get around Fluffy or trying to be just out of bed, you know, and up in the corridors making noise. I just think – yeah. I think this is a case where Snape said, if anybody wanders around, come to me. And I think that they have some kind of eerie understanding between each other that we didn’t really notice before in the books. And maybe that’s one of the good things that we did – you know, this whole chapter-by-chapter, that we’re noticing this “affiliacy” (if that’s the word) between Snape and Filch.


The Mirror Of Erised


Andrew: Let’s move on to the part where Harry first runs into the mirror. I just think it’s really cool how when he walks in, the mirror’s just there. It’s just standing there, there’s like no – it’s not hidden, there’s no special thing you have to do to get access to it. It’s just there, which shows that people – I don’t think many people would expect that to have the ability that it did, and maybe that was one reason that it was just sitting out, and Dumbledore thought it was in a semi-secure place.

Eric: Well, I don’t know. You don’t know – it’s interesting, because if you realize that Dumbledore was monitoring Harry inside this room while he watched himself in the mirror at least two out of the three times, or a couple times throughout the chapters Harry returns, you begin to think that maybe it wasn’t necessarily just in this room. Harry conveniently found the only open room – you know, the door was open, and he happened to stumble into it. I think it’s more of a case where it’s possible that during the day and every single other night since the beginning of term, the door was locked. And I think that it’s possible that Dumbledore could’ve guided Harry into that room, and maybe the door wasn’t always unlocked, and maybe it always wasn’t that easy to get to.

Andrew: Yeah. Right here.

Laura: Or maybe Quirrell was examining it.

Andrew: Well, listen to this first. Page 207, US Edition. “But propped against the wall facing him was something that didn’t look as if it belonged in there, something that looked as if someone had just put it there to keep it out of the way.” To me – and this was the reason that I brought it up – it just seems like exactly the reason it was put there. Dumbledore didn’t think anyone would mess with it. Because it was just…

Laura: Well, maybe it was a temporary place, because the next thing I was going to bring up was that Dumbledore told Harry that the Mirror of Erised was being moved to a new home, and I think that this probably means it had been in a more secure location previously, but that it was moved to that classroom for maybe a couple of days. And what I wanted to bring up about that was, why are they still taking precautions to protect the stone at this point? Why didn’t they do this all before school? Why are they doing it now? Does this mean that they thought the protections they had prior to school starting were enough, and then he finds – and then Dumbledore maybe finds out that someone is snooping, and that he wants to put more protections on it? And is Snape maybe spying for him?

Andrew: Well, I think they just – there was no, there was no threat before school had started that someone was going to try to get the Sorcerer’s Stone. So by the time – we still don’t – we talked about this earlier, on a previous show, why, how this threat came about. But…

Laura: Well, why would there be no threat for it being stolen if they were moving it to Hogwarts?

Andrew: I’m saying before they moved it to Hogwarts, they didn’t know there was a threat that it could have been stolen.

Eric: I don’t know. Dumbledore seems to do these things right in time – you know, just in time with things. He had Hagrid retrieve the Sorcerer’s Stone from Gringotts right before Gringotts was broken into. I just think it’s an accurate question to ask what was protecting the stone? How did you get to the stone before the Mirror of Erised? We know the Mirror of Erised to be the final straw where you can only ever get the stone if you want to get it but not use it, or whatever – you know, and however that works. I think it’s an accurate question to ask how did you get it before? Did you pass Snape’s potion thing and then all of a sudden it was in a – on a little post, like Indiana Jones and Raiders of the Lost Ark, or Temple of Doom or whatever it is, where it’s just sitting on a podium where you can just pick it up? I mean, what exactly was the final step?

Andrew: All right, so moving along.

Eric: Well, Dumbledore says to Harry right when he’s telling Harry that – right when he’s telling Harry that it’s going to be moved to a new location, he says that men have wasted away before the mirror. Who do you suppose he means? Because obviously, Dumbledore knows the mirror’s history, but he says, “Men have wasted away before it.” Where exactly would it have been, and what men do you suppose would have wasted away before it?

Ben: I don’t know if he’s actually talking about someone literally wasting away, or if he just means that men have just sat in front of that mirror for a long time trying to find themselves or figure out the secret about it. I don’t know what he actually means. I don’t know if there’s actually a person who sat in front of the mirror and sat there until he died [laughs] or whatever.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I think what he’s saying is people have gone crazy looking into that mirror and saying, “Oh my gosh, that’s what I want, and it’s right in front of me. I can’t ever leave this.”

Laura: Yeah, that’s the impression I got.

Andrew: That’s what they desire the most.

Laura: Anyway, I picked up on the fact that Dumbledore put a pretty strong emphasis on the possibility that Harry might run across the mirror again, and as we know, at the end of Sorcerer’s Stone, Harry says that he thought Dumbledore wanted to give him the chance to stand up to Voldemort. And I just thought that was an interesting little bit of foreshadowing. So, that he would kind of know how to use the mirror and know to be cautious of it when he did run across it again.

Eric: I think Dumbledore’s very seclusive with his knowledge, like not just in the sense that he doesn’t tell anyone but Harry until six years later, until it’s too late – but, also in the way that I think Dumbledore did know, and Harry was right in assuming that Dumbledore figured that Harry would battle Voldemort in the end, and definitely saying that Harry would possibly have a fighting chance at getting the Sorcerer’s Stone. I just think it’s a matter of you’re right, and Dumbledore put emphasis there because I guess he figured that he himself was fooled by a silly owl or something like that, and Harry would have to go in and save the day without him. Pretty much, yeah. You’re right. He just expected that, and that’s why he said it.


Dumbledore’s Desire


Eric: Okay, final question, guys. Dumbledore. What does Dumbledore see in the Mirror of Erised? Harry asks him this question, and he says, “socks,” and you know that’s a lie, but Harry doesn’t really mind it because he figures it’s a really personal question.

Andrew: Dumbledore is an old guy. He’s seen it all, he’s been through it all. I think the only thing that he could ask for is a peaceful world. What he desires is a peaceful world.

Ben: I agree.

Laura: Yeah, I would have to agree with that.

Andrew: So that does wrap up this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter. Next week, we will be discussing Chapter 13 of Nicho – titled “Nicholas Flamel.”


Dueling Club: Hippogriff vs. Thestral


Andrew: So now, moving on to this week’s Dueling Club. This one comes from Luke, 15, of London. He writes: “Hi, guys. Love the show…” [laughs] Everyone starts it out the same way. We appreciate those “love the shows,” but…

Laura: Someone write in and say, “Hey, guys. Hate the show!”

Andrew: “Hate the show.” [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: How about you say, “Hi guys, and gal – and Laura.” “Hi guys, and Laura”

Andrew: Yeah, that’s another thing. Everyone always says, “Hi guys, and Laura.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I always think that’s funny. “Who would win between a Hippogriff and a Thestral? Would the Hippogriff even see it, or are we left with another does-the-Invisibility-Cloak-work-on-animals situation? Thanks.”

Ben: I don’t – I don’t know if it’s necessarily an Invisibility Cloak type thing. Well, I guess it is, because we don’t know if a Hippogriff would have to see some – another Hippogriff die in order to see the Thestrals. I think that it probably just applies to humans.

Eric: Actually, guys, I think – I wouldn’t be entirely incorrect in adding that most animals probably have a better in touch with nature than humans do, in the way that they have instinct and they can’t think for themselves. And, so…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …it makes sense to me that Hippogriffs could indeed see Thestrals.

Laura: Honestly, I can’t – I know I just said I agreed with you, but it’s mostly – I agree with the point you were making, I think it’s possible that because Hippogriffs are more in-tune with nature than I human would be, that it’s possible that they could see a Thestral, but I’m just not sure if invisibility can just be exclusive to humans, you know? I mean, I guess it could have something to do with the fact that, say, dogs have better senses of smell and such than humans do, but I just really don’t know. And I think that if you take the basics, the fact that both can fly, and both have defensive mechanisms, but the one thing that the Thestral would have over the Hippogriff, theoretically, is that it is invisible, then I think a Thestral would win.

Andrew: All right, so that wraps up this week’s Dueling Club. I think we’re – our group is split down the middle here.


Voicemail – Dumbledore’s Boggart


Andrew: Let’s move over to this weeks general voicemail questions.

[Audio]: Hi, it’s Chloe, I’m 15 and I’m from New York City. So, I had a thought I wanted to know what you guys think about. What do you think Dumbledore’s Boggart is? Any thoughts? Love to hear what you guys have to say, and I love the show! Bye!

Andrew: Well, hold on, first of all. Let’s refer to the interview with J.K. Rowling, conducted by Emerson, where Emerson actually asked that question.

Micah: Not Melissa.

Ben: Oh yeah.

Micah: Just Emerson.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So, technically this is a MuggleNet exclusive. I think that’s what Micah’s trying to say. Emerson asked Jo, “What would Dumbledore’s Boggart be” and she says, “I can’t answer that, but for theories you should read Book 6 again.” There you go. So…

Laura: See? I think it’s students. I think it’s killing – I’m sorry, Micah, I didn’t mean to cut you off, but…

Andrew: Death of students?

Laura: Yeah. I think it’s death of students, or anything like that, because if, you know, whenever he was – he drank the potion…

Micah: Exactly.

Laura: …and he was saying “Don’t hurt them, don’t kill them.”

Eric: Yeah, I think that’s probably where she meant when she said to look in Book 6. I hope it isn’t, but I think…

Micah: Yeah, I think if you go back to that whole potion scene, I think we talked about what it meant, but I think it could even have been foreshadowing what was going to happen at Hogwarts. You know? Maybe he was seeing the school being under attack, and I think that’s his greatest fear, because I think what he values most in life is the school and the children in it.

Eric: So now, whereas a Boggart – a Boggart can’t represent a concept as much, but do you think in the case of Molly Weasley seeing all her sons lying dead on the floor, do you think that Dumbledore would see Harry on the floor dead?

Andrew: I think he would see a bunch of students lying on the floor, I don’t know about just Harry.

Eric: Well, Harry’s an example.

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s just students in general.

Andrew: I don’t think his greatest fear is Harry’s death.

Micah: His greatest fear could be making a mistake. He seems…

Laura: And being responsible for students dying.

Eric: Yeah, I think – I think so too. I think Dumbledore – I think his greatest fear would probably be more along the lines of not telling Harry everything he could. You know? You notice throughout the years that Dumbledore kind of wanted to tell Harry everything, but then never did, and he really does blame himself pretty hard in Book 6.


Voicemail – Hermione’s Desire


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast guys, my name’s Cicira Straight, and I’m from Canada. So. what do you think Hermione will see in the Mirror of Erised if she ever saw it, if she ever went to the Mirror of Erised. What do you think her greatest desire is? That’s it, I love your show! Bye.

Laura: I think that Hermione would find it kind of dangerous. I think she would go with Dumbledore on the fact that people have gone insane in front of it, and people have kind of wasted away their lives, and thrown any ambition out the window just because they’re sitting there, so transfixed on what this mirror shows them. I don’t think Hermione would have any interest in wanting to look into it. I think if she were there, she would have gone all Hermione on them, and gotten into a huff, and been like “I’m not going to look at that,” and that’s just how I think she would have reacted.

Eric: I think that makes sense, but also, if she somehow did look in and her desire was Ron, and she wanted him, but not to get him, but to get him anyway, and she somehow got him, not that that makes any sense, but it never did anyway. Would she actually get Ron, or would the Ron in the mirror come out to her? Harry wants the stone and that like comes out to him.

Laura: No, that was just for the stone, that wasn’t – that wasn’t for anyone else; that was just for the stone.

Andrew: All right, so next week we will continue to answer your general voicemail questions. We thank you for sending them in. Don’t forget, you call them into 1-218-20-MAGIC.


Favorite Defense Against The Dark Arts Teacher


Andrew: Let’s wrap up this week’s show with favorites. We are going play Favorite Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher.

Micah: I’ll go with Lupin. It’s an easy one, but…

Andrew: Why? Why Lupin?

Micah: He’s just the man. He probably taught Harry the most about what he would need to use in the future, in terms of Defense Against the Dark Arts, if you think about all the things that went on in his class.

Eric: I agree with Micah.

Micah: And he’s a werewolf. I mean, come on.

Andrew: I would have to say that my favorite would be Umbridge, and not because, “Oh I love her.” No, no, it’s not like a love sort of thing. I like her character, and what she did with the school. I always talk about it on the show, but I just really enjoyed that.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, I would agree. I think Umbridge, as much as we all hate her, I think she’s my favorite character because she exercises all of her power. She really uses herself to her full potential. She uses everything she has, all of her resources, to achieve her goals. And, from that, she screws a lot of people over, and she really causes the plot to happen. She drives the plot. My second favorite, even though we’re only doing favorites, would be Lockhart, because he never goes away, and we saw him in Book 5, and he’s just one of those characters that really doesn’t get a clue, and he’s just there. So, Lockhart. But, Lupin, of course. Never mind, I’m sorry.

Laura: Well, for me, I really like all of them, because I think at different points during the books they all had something interesting to offer, and they all had some really cool way of twisting the plot. But, I think if I had to pick one, it would be Imposter Moody, just because that was such a huge plot twist.

Ben: Awww, Laura, you stole mine.

Laura: I know, I’m so sorry. But – but no, it was mainly just because of the plot, and the fact that everyone thought Barty Crouch Jr. was dead, and then all of a sudden it turns out he had been in such close contact with Harry the whole year. It’s just really cool.

Ben: Well, I’m going to do a hybrid here. I’m going to say Imposter Moody and Lupin. I’m going with both of them. I don’t know, they both brought their own little contribution to the series. Both were really fun years. Prisoner of Azkaban was the first Harry Potter book – it was probably when I really, really started to enjoy them. I mean, I like Chamber of Secrets and Sorcerer’s Stone, don’t get me wrong. I’m just saying that I think they got really good once Prisoner of Azkaban hit, and the same thing with Goblet of Fire. So…


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Well, with that, I think that does wrap up MuggleCast 38. This was a longer one than usual, or I think it will by the time it’s edited down. For the record, ladies and gentlemen, we’re up to 2:18:00 of recording.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: If you look at your cute little iPod right now, it’s probably like at an hour and a half.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Andrew, wouldn’t it be cool when you’re editing, and you hear yourself say that, and you’re like, at 45 minutes or something, wouldn’t that be amazing?

Andrew: Yeah, that would stink.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: It’ll probably be like ten minutes…

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: …because usually – I have this little filter that takes out everything that you say.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, it’ll probably be down to a ten-minute show. So, with that, once again I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Eric: I am laying back and almost choking on my gum.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum. [laughs]

Andrew: Next week, on Episode 38, Eric Scull will not be on the show because he will have choked to death.

Ben: Woo-hoo!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: And, do not forget, National Wear Your MuggleCast Shirt Day is on June 02nd. Order now, or else you’re going to be out, out, out of luck. So, we’ll see everyone next week for Episode 39. I can’t wait for Episode 40.

Laura: I feel so old.


Bloopers


Andrew: Now moving on to our Character Discussion. It’s back! It’s back! Oh, praise sweet baby Jesus, it’s back!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I don’t think you can include religion in the show.

Micah: Oh, man.

Eric: How do you have any fans when you make… I don’t get it.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I really don’t get it.

Andrew: Oh, thank sweet baby Jesus.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Amanda, Jessica, Martina, Rhiannon, Roni, and Sarah

Transcript #37

MuggleCast EP37 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Because there is no chance of scoring this weekend, MuggleCast – Episode 37 for April 30th, 2006!

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls of all ages, welcomes back to the show. I’m Andrew Sims…

Jamie: [trying to interrupt Andrew] Jamie Lawrence.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, all right, Jamie.

Jamie: What?

Andrew: Since it’s your last week, I guess…

Jamie: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …we’ll let you go first.

Jamie: Finally!

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson. Wow, you know, it feels like I just talked to you guys.

Jamie: And I’m not last for once.

Andrew: Laura, why is that?

Laura: You know, I don’t know. It just feels like yesterday, last time I talked to you.

Jamie: It does feel like that – it does.

Andrew: That’s because I called you up, remember?

Laura: Oh yeah, that’s right.

Andrew: All right, well before we do anything else, let’s check in with Micah for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: Last week, Comingsoon.net conducted an interview with Rupert Grint where he discussed the progress of the fifth Harry Potter film, Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. Another interview with Rupert has been posted at MTV.com where the actor discusses his second non-Potter film Driving Lessons. Rupert also briefly mentioned filming Order of the Phoenix and that the scenes with Dumbledore’s Army have gotten underway.

At the 2006 Empire Awards, the magazine caught up with the Jason Isaacs, the actor who plays Lucius Malfoy and he spoke a little about the Harry Potter movies as well as his beloved blond wig. When asked if he will be back in the fifth film, he said “Oh I don’t know, you’ll have to ask David (Heyman, Potter producer), I hope so, I can’t bear the idea that somebody else would get to wear my Paris Hilton wig, but you never know.”

Chris Rankin (Percy Weasley) recently did an interview icSurreyOnline about his role in the fifth Harry Potter film. Rankin talks about his character’s transformation from a stuck-up prefect to a quite a nasty piece of work who does the bidding of the Ministry of Magic.

Earlier this month, we told you that Girlguiding Scotland, an organization which help girls and young women to achieve their goals, would be interviewing 100 successful female members of the group. Jo Rowling is among them and her interview can now be seen at the Girlguiding website. In the interview, JKR discussed Scotland and being Scottish, her career, being a woman, and what’s important to her. To read all these interviews in full, head over to MuggleNet.com.

For their work on the Goblet of Fire film, Daniel Radcliffe, Emma Watson, and Rupert Grint have all been nominated for the 2006 MTV Movie Awards in the category of “Best On-Screen Team.” Additionally, Dan and Ralph Fiennes made the “Best Hero” and “Best Villain” categories respectively. Show the cast your support by voting online. The award ceremony will be televised on June 8th.

Movies.com has compiled a list of the top eight films of all time which each involve the resurrection of a character. The fourth Harry Potter movie made the #5 spot, for the return of Lord Voldemort, behind movies like The Lord of the Rings: The Two Towers and The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe.

Two months ago we reported that Tony Maudsley was signed on for Order of the Phoenix. Now, Leaky has confirmed that Tony will be “playing” Grawp (Hagrid’s half-brother) in the film.

Although it was expected that the cover would be very similar to the hardback version, Scholastic has released a picture of the US Half-Blood Prince paperback cover which contains some minor variations. The book will be released in the United States on July 25th and on the 23rd in the UK.

That’s all the news for this April 30th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast.

Andrew: All right, thank you, Micah.


Announcements


Andrew: Now it’s time for a few announcements – actually only one announcement. Buy a MuggleCast T-shirt.

Jamie: A brand-new announcement.

Andrew: Why, Eric?

Eric: Don’t ask me.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Jamie: I’ll tell you why. I’ll tell you why.

Kevin: Why?

Jamie: Because…

1. They will keep you comfy.

2. You’ll look so cool, it’ll be unbelievable – everyone’s heads will turn.

3. You’ll be supporting the site
4. See above.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Awesome.

Kevin: And 5…

Jamie: Those are awesome reasons.

Eric: And 5… If you’ve made it to this reason…

Kevin: You’re going to be paying for Jamie’s food.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: He’s poor and he’s living on the streets.

Jamie: I am. It’s absolutely true. And I’ve pieced together my own computer and headset to record the show.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Eric: Yes, with scraps of stale bread.

Jamie: While living on the street.

Laura: Ohhh.

Jamie: I know, using nothing more than an empty toilet roll holder and an old spoon. It’s very impressive.

Eric: [laughs] You must looking really funny right now sitting on your computer with a spoon.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Wow.

Kevin: You really should go to college.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, well, you know.

Laura: Yeah, you bum.

Jamie: I figure I’m a natural engineer.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 11, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: All right. Hey, let’s do something outrageous. Only a few minutes into the show let’s jump into Chapter-by-Chapter.

Laura: Gasp.

Jamie: Oooo.

Andrew: How does that sound?

Jamie: A good idea.

Eric: Oooo.

Kevin: Oooo. Switching things up a bit.

Laura: Sounds pretty dangerous, but…

Andrew: I know.

Jamie: It does. We’re taking a risk, Andrew.


Chapter 11 – Quidditch


Andrew: This week – Chapter 11 of Sorcerer’s Stone titles “Quidditch.” So, this chapter is really focused around…

Jamie: Quidditch?

Eric: [laughs] Quidditch?

Andrew: …the first Quidditch match.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Wow.

Jamie: This chapter, “Quidditch” is pretty much focused around…Quidditch?

Eric: Yeah, I think this chapter is probably going to be about…

Jamie: Toasters?

Eric: Toasters.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Definitely.

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: You can totally tell because if you look at the chapter picture by Mary Grandpre…

Jamie: It just jumps out at you, doesn’t it?

Eric: …he looks charred black, doesn’t he, Andrew?

Jamie: [laughs] Yes.

Andrew: Sort of. I don’t know what you’re trying to say, though.

Eric: In Chapter 11, “Quidditch,” Harry is preparing for the upcoming infamous match of Gryffindor vs. Slytherin and is given a book by Hermione. This book is later taken by Snape and Harry goes to try and get it back, where he finds himself in the staff room, peaking in as Snape confides to Filch that he was bitten by Fluffy. Shocked and startled by his discovery, Harry returns to the Gryffindor common room and soon all thoughts are turned to the next day’s pending Quidditch match, during which Harry finds his broom jinxed and further has reason to suspect Snape. BOOM!

Laura: Yes! Perfect!

Jamie: Niceley done.

Laura: Good job, Eric.


Harry and Hermione


Andrew: The first thing we want to point out here – well, I found it interesting about this one sentence on pg. 181 of the US Edition. “It was really lucky that Harry now had Hermione as a friend.”

Laura: Awww.

Andrew: And the first thing I think of is, “Oh, thank god that they are friends now.” Because now you look at Book 6 and how much Hermione has helped Harry. But moving on.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: As all the ‘shippers e-mail us.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.


Snape And The Point System


Andrew: But moving on: the Trio runs into Snape – well, actually Snape runs into the Trio and Harry gets caught with the Quidditch Through The Ages book and automatically Snape just goes, “Five points from Gryffindor.” And what I thought was interesting here, was that Snape is taking away five points from Gryffindor – with those same five points McGonagall awarded Harry, or rewarded Harry for saving Hermione’s life. What’s up with that?

Eric: Yes, it’s kind of like the inflation we’re talking about last week, where all of sudden it’s getting – you can take five points away for nothing as opposed to five points for saving someone’s life. But you just made a connection that I didn’t originally think about – that the five points is simply the five points they gained by doing the Troll thing. So, by Snape…

Jamie: Ah yes, he saw it, didn’t he? Yeah.

Eric: See? So, by Snape coming by and taking five points away for nothing, it’s not necessarily like he’s just…

Jamie: He was undoing the good. Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, he’s just trying to get…

Andrew: Ohhh.

Eric: He’s taking – he’s reclaiming the five points that Gryffindor has won by that thing, you know what I’m saying? So, it make not exactly be that he’s…

Andrew: Good point.

Eric: …you know, starting to take away more points than he used to and everything’s inflating and getting bigger. I just think that’s really, that’s just his way of, “Oh my god” because he got the points back then that they had earned – five points.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s a good point. I didn’t even think of that.

Eric: Well, you did it, Andrew. I mean, you said it…

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: …you’re like, somewhere in there…

Andrew: I said, “What’s up with that?”

Jamie: Yeah, take a bow, Andrew. Take a bow.

Kevin: Yeah, take a bow.

Andrew: No thanks, I’m too modest to do that.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Oh yeah, right.


Snape, Filch, And Fluffy


Eric: So Harry tries to get his book back, right? And he finds his way to the staff room – first of all, he tells Ron and Hermione and they’re like, “nice knowing you.” [laughs] So, he peeks in and who does he see, but Snape with Filch showing him his leg and saying, “How are you supposed to keep an eye on all three heads at once?” So, what I wanted to ask – and this is a note that I brought up, but you guys said you had the same thing – Snape is with Filch right now and he’s showing Filch that he got bitten by Fluffy. He can obviously trust Filch and I’m questioning what’s up with that because if Snape is the kind of person to like Filch, either Filch is good or Snape is looking to be a little bit more bad than we thought.

Jamie: It also shows that Filch is privy to all of the goings-on at the castle. Which, I mean, I assume you should expect since he’s the caretaker and I mean, he has to know that he can’t go on the third floor corridor, and he has to know it so he can enforce the policy that students can’t go there as well. So, as well as what you said, which was a good point, I think it just also shows that Dumbledore trusts him as well. And perhaps, because Dumbledore trusts him, perhaps Snape trusts him as well.

Laura: It really makes me wonder how much Filch knows about Snape currently.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Talking Half-Blood Prince.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Well, I wanted to comparison also with Snape and Filch. Snape is obviously a very tormented soul. I mean, I think you guys would agree with that as far as he had a very tortured student-hood, student life at Hogwarts and I think, well, Snape – sorry, Filch is also tortured by students constantly like, today he’s facing these teenagers who will hang his cat up by a wall and throw stuff at him and create this havoc. Both of them are very tormented by students in certain ways. Like, Snape more so in the past, but I wanted to – maybe you think that they draw that connection and therefore they’re a little bit close, so they can share these goings-on. Or was this simply, “Well, Dumbledore trusts him so I should go tell him.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: I mean, it seemed to me that Snape was confiding in Filch by saying, “Oh, the blasted thing. How are you supposed to” – what exactly – what point was supposed to be made by him telling Filch about that?

Laura: I also think that it’s interesting considering Snape’s past as a Death Eater and also the possibility that he might still be evil since Snape…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …excuse me, not Snape, Filch is a Squib.

Jamie: Also, if we move on slightly, it says, “He tried to empty his mind. He needed to sleep, he had to, he had his first Quidditch match in a few hours, but the expression on Snape’s face when Harry had seen his leg wasn’t easy to forget.” And it says at the top that, “Snape’s face was twisted with fury.” But, do you think it’s just trying to show that that was something else there and we have to kind of guess what it is? If it’s hate or jealousy or just something like that?

Eric: I think that was a moment where Snape knew – Harry was the last person that Snape wanted to see when bearing his leg…

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.

Eric: …and I think he knows Harry’s curious nature will, like…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …further derail and that would set off this chain of events. So Snape, at that moment, is realizing, by Harry seeing this, he is going to be inquisitive and is going to go around talking about me and he’s going to do all sorts of stuff. He can’t predict – it’s a situation going out of control right in front of him.

Jamie: Yeah, I think that’s right.

Laura: He probably also realizes then that it’s very possible Harry was the student who was out sneaking around that night.

Eric: Well, he knows – he suspects Quirrell at this point.

Laura: Yeah, but, I mean I’m pretty sure Filch knew that there were students out of bed because Peeves yelled it. And I guess it all really depends on if he found out they ended up in the third floor corridor or not.


Center Of Attention


Jamie: It says, just before they start playing, and Madam Hooch is saying that she wants a “nice fair game” and Harry sees “out of the corner of his eye the fluttering banner high above, flashing Potter for President over the crowd. His heart skipped. He felt braver.” I think it’s just important to point out there that him seeing all these things that are completely concentrated on him and he being the center of attention, it doesn’t show that – I mean, his arrogance doesn’t shine through. It sort of empowers him rather than strokes his ego, if that makes sense. And I think that carries on all the way through. He doesn’t like the attention because he’s an attention-seeker. He likes it just because it helps him to do what he feels he has to do.

Eric: It gives him confidence. I mean, “Potter for President,” you know?

Andrew: Well, especially in the first book…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Andrew: …but by Book 5 and 6, he hates it. Right now, it’s to help him get on his feet.

Eric: Well, I had thought that this had actually come later in the books. I don’t know why, but this whole Lee Jordan thing where McGonagall [laughs] has to keep reminding him to stay on top of the game because he’s talking about how beautiful Angelina Johnson is, and how mean the Slytherin team is and stuff, I think it’s funny because it’s interesting to see McGonagall try and keep Jordan on this straight, unbiased, unfair – or fair path.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: And, yet we’ve always seen her in the books doing things that kind of favored Gryffindor, but not widely. So, she had to tell Jordan to be quiet and not judge the Slytherin team, and it has funny results because Jordan says, “okay so the Slytherin Beaters nearly killed the Seeker…”

Andrew: I think it just shows his immaturity…

Jamie: It’s just a funny thing.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s funny.

Eric: I thought it came later in the books though; I was very surprised.


Jinxed Broomstick


Eric: At the end of the match, or towards the end of the match, Harry finds that his broom’s kind of going out of control, and at first nobody notices this, but soon everybody notices, everybody looks up, and Marcus Flint scores a bunch of goals and nobody really cares because they’re looking at Harry. So, Harry’s broom is shaking and Hagrid looks up and makes a statement – let me find this. Page 190 – yeah, 190 here. They’re kind of questioning what’s going on. It says – I’m more interested in what Hagrid’s saying about this whole dark magic thing, “No kid could do that to a Nimbus Two Thousand.”

Kevin: Well, it’s not only that, its the fact that his broom is shaking and the only one to try to help him is Snape. You would think that Dumbledore or…

Jamie: Dumbledore, or Hooch. Yeah.

Kevin: …one of the other professors sitting there would go “something’s wrong” and do something about it.

Jamie: But even before that, the thing that got me was that if Quirrell wanted to hurt him, the last place I thought you’d do it would be at a crowded Quidditch match with everyone watching…

Eric: Yeah, in front of everybody.

Jamie: …and a thousand teachers there as well. I mean, perhaps he was trying to set Snape up which, I mean, he almost succeeded in doing. But, it just seems like such a very weird place to do it when he could have just held him back after a Defense Against the Dark Arts lesson and just curse him or something. It just seems completely illogical.

Eric: You’re right because clearly it kind of states that there’s somebody high up – a powerful teacher who could do dark magic who’s doing dark magic in front of everybody.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Yep.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, it was in such a crowded area that anyone could have assumed – or someone could have assumed it could be anyone.

Eric: No.

Andrew: Like, there could be some…

Laura: Exactly.

Andrew: There could be some dark wizard hiding in this huge crowd of hundreds of thousands of people.

Kevin: Yeah, but it still doesn’t answer why they didn’t do more.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You mean the teachers?

Jamie: Dumbledore could have stopped it, yeah.

Andrew: Well, Dumbledore could have been under the assumption that Snape had it under control.

Jamie: He wouldn’t leave it to chance. There’s no way Dumbledore would leave something like that to chance. He’d have to intervene just to make sure that Harry was safe.

Andrew: Well, would two people doing the curse Snape was doing – or, the counter-curse Snape was doing…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …could have taken it off any faster?

Kevin: It’s not only that, Andrew. The fact that they didn’t try to catch the person who was doing it…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: They just completely disregarded the person doing it.

Eric: “Okay, if it does throw him off, we’ll catch him,” there’s nothing like that.

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: But, I was worried because Hagrid’s saying this whole thing about “Oh, it can’t be any students because only dark magic can effect the broom.” Do you think they’re a little bit careless about that or they’re a little bit more ignorant like – I mean, in Book 2, Dobby takes the whole Bludger and bewitches that to kill Harry.

Jamie: Well, the thing is, here he didn’t actually fall off. He wasn’t actually hurt. I mean, as soon as he got back on he just came down to the ground and caught the Snitch. So, I mean do you think if you’re angry, that anger can sort of like, go into your broomstick and – and how you fly and that kind of thing. Perhaps they just thought that he was having a bad time flying out there, and after he controlled himself, he got back up on the broom and went down and caught the Snitch. And only the people who saw Snape and Quirrell – or that kind of thing, knew the whole story?


Emotions When Flying


Eric: What’s your question? Like, do you think he’s like “I hate this game, I hate this sport!” and suddenly his broom like, stops functioning or similar. Like if he were to say, “I don’t want to be playing this game,” so then his broom stops.

Jamie: No, no. No, no, no, no. But it’s like if you – if you’re doing magic, yeah? And you’re influenced by emotion – that emotion projects itself onto your magic. Like in the…

Kevin: Oh, that’s true. Yeah.

Jamie: Like in the – after Snape kills Dumbledore, Harry’s actions and his use of magic is influenced by how he’s feeling, and I’d imagine that spells are more powerful when influenced by emotion. I mean, I don’t want to draw parallels to Star Wars.

[Kevin and Eric Laugh]

Jamie: Well, actually…

Eric: I’d like to. Actually I would like it very, very much. [laughs]

Jamie: [laughs] I’d absolutely love it. I was just thinking about like, the sort of dark Jedi – the Sith versus the good Jedi. How some believe that emotion and power and greed help fuel your – help fuel your personal power. Whereas the Jedi believe that it’s self-help, meditation, calming yourself and true life is the real power.

Eric: And it is through hatred. Yeah.

Jamie: And it just comes down…

Eric: I mean, it’s through hatred that Luke is like…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …you know, striking and eventually cuts off his father’s arm. It’s through letting…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. Exactly. And I just don’t know if like, if you cast stronger spells if you are calm and if you can concentrate fully or if your emotion can help channel your power and just make it stronger, and I just don’t know if that can be put into the broomstick.

Eric: But then I’m wondering what’s he thinking about that’s making his broomstick stop? Like, what emotions would Harry have that would then prevent him from flying? Like, I don’t think – that’s the last thing he’d want his broom to do is to stop working.

Jamie: Oh no. I mean, I completely agree, but people could just put it down to that. People who don’t know him that well could just think he’s a bad flyer, he isn’t flying that well, he can’t control his broom. You know?

Laura: Yeah, that’s actually what I was going to say. I think Jo made a point of stating early in the chapter that Wood wanted to keep Harry a secret so not that many people had seen him fly.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: And I see Quirrell as taking advantage of the fact that not many people had seen him and he was also a first-year and a new flyer, so that people might think that he had no clue what he was doing.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: I never thought about that. And up until then he wasn’t even really flying at all. He was just kind of – he did like, one swoop because in the beginning, the game was just standing up and then he went to swoop and then he kind of…

Laura: Well, there was Quidditch practice, but we don’t see that actually in the book.

Eric: Right. And Wood was trying to keep Harry a secret. I think that’s cool.

Jamie: Yeah.


Broomstick Enchantments


Andrew: So, what’s up with these broomsticks? Do they – what other enchantments are on these things? Because Hagrid says – I lost the quote.

Eric: “‘Can’t nothing interfere with a broomstick except powerful Dark magic – no kid…'” you know?

Andrew: Yeah. Right.

Eric: So, this whole thing about, “Oh yeah. We don’t need to worry about the Bludgers because only strong magic bewitches them to kill Harry” and “Oh, we don’t need to worry about the broomsticks because only powerful…” And it’s like, dark magic is here. Dobby completely messed with the Bludger.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. Yeah.

Eric: I just don’t think they give enough credit to the fact that the strong magic stuff – they think, like their, broomsticks and their Bludgers and their Quidditch stuff is all so protected, but here it is being abused.

Jamie: Yeah. It’s too generic, too. It’s like, these spells that keep the broomsticks safe from dark magic – I mean, according to this must be like, public knowledge.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: So, it isn’t like these broomsticks have been specially overhauled by Dumbledore so that they can protect against dark magic. You know, it’s actually – you’re saying, Eric, these people think that normal everyday magic is more powerful than the most powerful dark magic, and I think it just foreshadows that even in the later books, people’s faith in the good side, as it were – oh no, one more Star Wars parallel – isn’t as founded as they really think it is.

Kevin: Now, now that quote, was it referring to Harry’s broom specifically…

Eric: Yeah. It was. Because…

Kevin: …or was it brooms in general?

Andrew: Well, brooms in general, too.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Okay, so well, because Seamus – well, yeah it is. But Seamus was just asking like, what happened – did something happen when Flint hit him and Hagrid’s like, “No, nothing can stop a broom except for dark magic.”


Hermione Right Except When Emotional?


Jamie: Also, slightly further on – Eric, I’m sure you can elaborate slightly on this – one of the rules of Harry Potter, according to Galadriel Waters’ book, is that Hermione is always right apart from when she gets emotional? Is that right?

Eric: Well, I would say she’s emotional.

Jamie: One kind of, you know, rule. And – no but she says, “‘So why did he just try and kill Harry?’ cried Hermione.” She seems pretty emotional to me. I mean, I don’t know, I just assume that.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: And then – and obviously he didn’t just try and kill Harry, so it could just be Jo setting up a kind of, you know, running septology thing there.

Eric: Wait. What page, what page, what page?

Jamie: It’s pg. 141 in the UK edition.

Andrew: Oh, that’s further. That’s towards the end. 192, Eric.

Eric: Hmmm. So wait, what does this prove? If she’s being emotional.

Jamie: Just that she’s wrong.

Laura: That she’s wrong.

Jamie: She’s completely wrong there. Everything she said there is completely wrong. She says, “So why did he try and kill Harry?” He didn’t try and kill him. She says, “I know a jinx when I see one,” and it wasn’t a jinx, it was a counter-jinx, counter-charm, whatever. “I read all about them!” So it’s just that – it’s setting it up.

Eric: Yeah, it’s a reinforcement of – I mean, that definitely proves by that, “Why didn’t he just try and kill Harry?” that she’s emotional at that point.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: So, I think it’s a great indicator, too, that if she’s emotional, then what she’s saying is likely to be untrue or she’s likely to be wrong. In which case, she is.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Which is why I like Galadriel Waters’ books…

Jamie: Shameless plug.

Eric: …but that’s okay.

Laura: Yeah, that’s interesting, though. Do you guys think that she would fare well in a duel because of the fact that when she gets emotional, she doesn’t think straight?

Jamie: I think she’d keep her head in a duel, to be honest. I don’t think she’d get emotional.

Eric: She can compartmentalize, I think. Kind of like Snape, but I’m not going to make that parallel but you’ve seen…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: But you’d love to, right?

Eric: But, [laughs] I would love to.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: No. In the DADA and stuff like that, when she’s practicing, when she’s doing things and Patronuses – even though she was angry at Ron in Half Blood Prince, even, she was able to send a flock of birds at him. She can still…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: She can still concentrate enough to…

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …okay, spell time. And she knows she’s using the birds thing to get back at Ron and she’s highly emotional at that point, but she can still conjure magic and still do certain things.

Laura: Yeah, but don’t you think – excuse me – don’t you think that’s a bit different, though? For instance, if she had been at that point in the Department of Mysteries when Sirius fell through the veil, do you think she would have been able to keep her cool?

Jamie: Hmmm.

Laura: If she’d been there when Snape AK-ed Dumbledore, do you think she would’ve been able to keep her head?

Eric: I think it would have been in the same kind of thing that Harry has, where he, like [gasps], you know, big gasp, and then he has to fight.

Jamie: His stomach lurched.

Eric: He has to do what he has to do. Where he’s like, “Oh my god.” There’s that point where he’s like, “Oh, my god, Sirius is gone.” But he still, he just – it immediately went out of his mind right after that initial shock. He was still, you know, emotionally distraught. It was in his veins; it was in everything around him, but he still brought himself to concentrate. Everything became clear, and he was swift, and he thought of – he dodged all those spells coming at him. It just really enhanced his perception, and he was able to focus, and I think that even though Hermione might be caught up in the moment and ready to cry, tears might be streaming, but I think she’d still – I think that would help enhance her senses. I think even though she’d be emotional, I think that would just – I think she’d still be able to – she wouldn’t just collapse on the floor and cry if everybody is attacking her.

Laura: No, I don’t think she would do that, either.


Tapping Magical Potential


Laura: However, I think if you remember, Jo said that up until halfway through Book 3, Hermione would have won a duel against Harry, and I am kind of wondering if that changed purely because of Harry’s advancement…

Eric: She said that?

Laura: …in the magical world. Yes, she did.

Jamie: What did she say?

Laura: She said in an interview that up until halfway through Book 3…

Eric: And then…

Jamie: Really…

Laura: Hermione would have beat Harry in a duel, but after that point, it would be Harry that would win.

Eric: Whoa!

Laura: And I’m wondering if that was purely because of Harry’s advancement or because Harry can actually channel his anger somewhere else.

Eric: And then she would have lost – she would’ve not been able to fight him. I don’t know. That’s a pretty cool quote. I’ve never even heard that.

Jamie: That’s true. But – oh, yeah. That’s the point, but you sort of give two possible explanations there, Laura. But do you think as Eric just sort of hinted at, that it could just be because by Book – you know, it’s kind of a red herring posed by Jo, that by Book 3, Hermione has such big feelings for Harry that she couldn’t beat him in a duel because she wouldn’t fight him in a duel. I mean, I’m just clutching at straws, but…

Laura: Mhm. I don’t think – I think she was just sort of speaking objectively, because it’s really around halfway through Book 3 where Harry starts learning…

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true. Yeah.

Laura: …about Dementors.

Andrew: Hmm.

Laura: And he starts gaining that confidence in himself.

Jamie: No, yeah. I think that’s right.


Snape’s Countercurse


Eric: So, we’ve strayed a little bit. But, it was a good stray. Okay, when Quirrell was knocked over, that’s supposedly when, you know, he was no longer jinxing the broom and when he lost his focus [snaps], lost his concentration.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: So, the – and Snape at that point, at the point when Quirrell was knocked over, Snape was still muttering the counterjinx. So, you would think that Harry would be pretty much okay as soon as Quirrell was knocked over, you know?

Andrew: He would be back up on his broom by then.

Eric: Yeah, he’d be a little bit okay. So, Hermione still makes her way over to Snape, who is still muttering the counterjinx, and there is nothing to counterjinx anymore, because the jinx should have lifted. Maybe it is on its way out, you know, whatever. And so she lights the cloak on fire, and it takes thirty seconds for Snape to realize, so that’s thirty more seconds where Snape is muttering the counterjinx, and there is no jinx going on, because – because Quirrell lost his confusion. And then finally, Snape notices. He looks down and then it says up above, you know, Harry was doing – Harry was able to regain…

Jamie: Yeah, but Eric, curses and countercurses, don’t just cancel – well, I’m just assuming they don’t just cancel each other out. It’s like, I mean, if like a curse takes twenty minutes to say, and the countercurse is ten seconds, I just don’t think that the ten-second thing with no effort is going to completely counter. I mean, the curse could be said with more power or with more enthusiasm, so the countercurse takes longer to, you know, get rid of the curse. I mean, if Quirrell has Voldemort in his head by this point, doesn’t he? Do we know…

Laura: Yes, he does.

Jamie: …or not?

Eric: Yes, he does. He does.

Jamie: Okay, then – then, Voldemort could be helping him with the thing. You know? Giving him advice, magical advice, that makes it stronger. So, it needs – it needs Quirrell to stop thirty seconds and give Snape thirty seconds of pure, uninterrupted countercurse time.

Kevin: Right. And I think…

Jamie: …without him, you know, saying that curse.

Kevin: And I think the only reason why Quirrell was sitting there muttering the curse constantly was because he knew that Snape was trying to counter.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Kevin: So, he was maintaining it so that Snape couldn’t fully…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …get rid of it.

Jamie: I think that’s right. Yeah.

Eric: Ahhh, kind of like, yeah. I know what you mean. Well, I personally think that it was just the way JK was writing the story. I think immediately after Quirrell fell, Harry was regaining control.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: But she was still writing about Hermione finding Snape that only later did she say, you know, up above Harry was doing pretty good. I mean, I just thought it was the way it was worded, and I think that he probably regained control…

Jamie: Yeah, it could be.

Eric: …right away. Let me find the actual page. Hang on. Page 190. All right. Yeah, okay. “It was enough. Up in the air, Harry was…” Oh, no! This is – okay. Never mind!

Kevin: Yep!

Eric: That completely contradicts everything. “Up in the air, Harry was suddenly able to clamber back on his broom.” It doesn’t say, “Oh, by the way, Harry was doing well.” It says, “Up in the air, Harry was suddenly able to clamber back onto his broom.” So, he was suddenly able, after Snape fell.

Jamie: No, it’s – that’s just backing up what we first thought when reading the book, that it was Quirrell – sorry, that it was Snape doing it. That’s – it’s just that things worked out so that after…

Kevin: It’s coincidence.

Jamie: …after Snape realized he was on fire.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: It’s just coincidence, and, that’s just it.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Not only that, but Snape could have just not noticed that he was on fire because he could have been breathing a sigh of relief or looking around or contemplating a rose or something like that.

Kevin: Or concentrating constantly or something like that.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: He was not concentrating on anything surrounding him. He was just concentrating on the countercurse.

Eric: Well, see, I’d like to think that if you imagine two beams of light going at each other, one red, one green, and you know – and they grow a little stronger in one direction, they grow a little stronger in the other direction. I’d like to think that Snape, in his full concentration, would be still a little bit stronger than the weak Voldemort and Quirrell as one muttering the curse. So, you’re right. Even if the curse was said before and was a little bit stronger, I’d like to think that Snape was making a little bit of headway, and I think Harry would have probably gotten his control back before, you know, thirty seconds, it seems like, and plus the time that it took for Hermione to run from Quirrell to Snape. I just think it might have been, really, sooner than the story – I mean, it’s a plot device. You know, but I don’t know. This was Andrew’s note, too. Andrew, say something!


Nicholas Flamel (Or Not)


Eric: I don’t know if you want to mention this in this chapter, but at the very end of it, Hagrid mentions Nicholas Flamel, and do you guys want to talk about this guy, who is an established, real guy? Do you want to talk about JKR’s using an actual, real story to start out her fiction stories?

Andrew: Well, we get e-mails on this sometimes.

Eric: Yeah! I mean, because we can do that later in the book when they actually discuss it…

Kevin: Yeah, we probably should.

Jamie: We probably should. Yeah.

Kevin: Wait until…

Eric: I think we should. We should save it until then because here, it’s just like it’s mentioned.

Kevin: It becomes more detailed, yeah.

Jamie: We’ll save it. Yeah


Misplaced Trust


Andrew: Is there anything to say about why Hagrid just assumes that Snape – he trusts Snape?

Eric: His justification was just like, [imitating Hagrid] “Professor Snape is a Hogwarts teacher!” But so is Quirrell! So it’s just as likely that Quirrell would be – you know, if they were to say Quirrell was doing it, Hagrid might still reply, [imitating Hagrid again] “Professor Quirrell is a Hogwarts teacher!”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: You think? I mean…

Jamie: Hagrid’s too grounded in tradition, and, you know, the old man’s club. Like, you know, loyalty and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …and people of position can’t do anything bad. I think that that’s kind of – he comes out of his shell soon and realizes that it’s not black and white. People – you know, the old people who seem good aren’t always good. That kind of thing.

Eric: You know what I want to mention? What Jamie just brought up made me think a little bit. Do you not think they should have a little – Hagrid, or everybody, in fact. None of the staff, I don’t think, pays enough attention to the fact that there has not been a Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher who has lasted more than a year since the day that Voldemort came and asked for a job.

Jamie: But, Eric. Sorry. It’s just something that happens, though. It’s normal there. It’s like, what could they do about it? They either think it’s coincidence, or they just think it’s going to happen. I just don’t think there’s anything they can do about it.

Eric: Well no, there isn’t, but even if it’s a coincidence or even if it’s just like, “Oh, well.” I think that they could make a safe decision saying that for whatever reason, “Quirrell isn’t going to be here next year, so gee, I wonder what’s going to happen to him?”

Jamie: But he’s… Oh yeah, well of course.

Laura: Well, maybe they do. Maybe they do, they just don’t talk about it to the students.

Jamie: Or they think that it’s Snape – sorry. Or they think people who are privy to the fact that no teacher has lasted more than a year could think that it’s Snape doing it, and Quirrell will be the victim, and that’s why he won’t last more than a year, rather than that he won’t last more than a year because he’s the…

Eric: Well, I’m not saying necessarily that they should convict Quirrell. I think that Hagrid should just – I don’t know, everyone should be more open to it. It is fact, as established in Book 6. It is fact that no Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher has lasted more than a year. If I were a teacher, to amuse myself, I’d say, “Gee, I wonder why this one’s not going to be here next year?” You know?

Jamie: Oh yeah, Definitely.

Andrew: We know that Snape has been after it. I don’t know if he was after it in Book 1 when we first heard about it. Why not just give him the role, and find a good Potions teacher?

Eric: Well that’s just the question, because Dumbledore did.

Jamie: Was it – yes! Do you think, Andrew? That’s the thing. I’ve never actually ever thought of that. Do you think the only reason he gave Snape the job was so he could give him a way to kill himself, and then leave? I mean, I don’t know.

Kevin: A grand plan.

Eric: Yeah, I think…

Jamie: Yeah, I never actually thought about it.

Eric: I think it’s a grand plan because of the way…

Jamie: Yeah, a grand plan.

Eric: I don’t think Dumbledore really expected Snape to last more – to be… I think he places him in that…

Jamie: Yeah, he couldn’t, it’s jinxed. It’s jinxed – the job now.

Eric: It’s jinxed!

Jamie: You know?

Eric: So, Dumbledore must have known that by placing Snape there, he wouldn’t be there by the end of the year. I think that just further enforces his knowledge of Snape’s events, and also…

Jamie: Or – yeah?

Eric: Well, if you realize that by placing Slughorn as the Potions master, Harry could then get into that N.E.W.T class, which was cool.

Jamie: There could be a more sinister explanation, that Dumbledore’s finally testing Snape’s loyalty. I mean, he has to go at the end of the year.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Is he going to go to the good side, or is he going to go to the bad side?

Kevin: It’s possible, yeah.

Andrew: Hmmm. Good point.

Eric: And by finally giving him what he’s always wanted, will it tempt him back into his ways, as somebody said.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: And once again we’ve gone from Book 1 to Book 6 in about two minutes. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: About Snape, about Snape.

Andrew: Book 6 is all the rage, man!

Jamie: So, that about wraps up chapter-by-chapter discussion? Thanks, Andrew!

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Thanks, Andrew.

Andrew: Ah, you’re welcome, any time. Just give me a call whenever you want to talk chapters. [laughs]

Jamie: I will, I’ll give you a buzz.


Voicemail – Dedalus Diggle


Andrew: All right now, moving along to the general voicemails.

[Audio]:

Hey MuggleCasters and Kevin… handsome Kevin. Anyways, I’m calling because I wanted to know if you thought that Dedalus Diggle will have a bigger role? He is mentioned in the first book briefly twice – in the Leaky Cauldron and at the beginning, and JKR has done this before. So, I was wondering what do you think? And I hope I didn’t overdo the sucking up thing. I took that quite to heart. Bye!

Jamie: He does have a bigger role, doesn’t he? He’s a member of the Order of the Phoenix.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think that by bigger role she means significant, like…

Jamie: Ah.

Kevin: I don’t think – I don’t know about significant.

Jamie: I don’t either.

Kevin: I think she’s – or he is going to play the same part that all the other Order people are going to.

Jamie: Background characters play.

Kevin: Exactly, they’re just filler, but it’s possible.

Jamie: They’re also filler because – I mean this is going off a tangent and I’m sorry, but I was thinking they’re also filler because we don’t know anything about them, and we haven’t seen them develop and evolve as characters, so when Jo has to report casualties to show that the war is really happening, and it’s a real life war, she can sort of say that Amelia Bones has been killed, or whatever, because even though we can spare a passing thought for them, we don’t think they’re essential to the plot. So these people are also there, to you know…

Kevin: Knock off? [laughs]

Jamie: Just to… Uh, yes. [laughs] That was what I was trying to say, just in a nicer way.

Kevin: Okay. [laughs]

Eric: Well, I think that she has characterized – she has made some effort to characterize Dedalus Diggle as a goof, you know? He totally screwed up the shooting stars, he never has any sense, and then we begin to meet him a bit, but I wouldn’t mind – even though she characterized him, I wouldn’t mind if he stayed a background character. I think it’s important to have those certain characters where we don’t really know, but we know certain traits about them that make them seem more like real background people.

Kevin: And they’re sort of whimsical.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Like sort of good for fun characters. Yeah.

Eric: I think that Dedalus Diggle reminds me too much of Mundungus Fletcher to [laughs] permit as another main character.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, definitely.


Voicemail – Legilimency


[Audio]:

Hi, my name is Blake from Long Island, New York, and I just had a really random question about Legilimency, and why wasn’t it used in the first four books, and only used in the fifth and sixth book? Did people know about it and use it on students? Or was it not allowed? So, thank you! Love your show!

Jamie: Thank you, Blake.

Kevin: I think it’s because it wasn’t introduced to Harry.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: We were following Harry around.

Jamie: Yeah, I think that’s right. Yeah.

Kevin: I don’t think they were hiding it or anything like that. It’s common knowledge. It’s just that it wasn’t introduced to Harry.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: So, because of that she never mentioned it before.

Eric: No, but here’s the question. When I first heard about Legilimency, when I first read it in Book 5, I thought, “Wow!…”

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: “…This is THE answer to all those piercing stares that Dumbledore and Snape would give people.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Occlumency and Legilimency, this is the answer. This is…

Kevin: Oh yeah.

Jamie: No, that’s right. Yeah.

Eric: Every time people were staring at you, piercing as if they knew, it was Legilimency and/or Occlumency, whatever it was. But it actually wasn’t, and you know why? Because when people use Legilimency, especially Snape on Harry, Harry is forced to relive his thoughts. It’s actually his own thoughts that Snape is reading, is flashing before his own eyes. And that has never happened in the first four books. When Harry gets the piercing stare, he’s never – so people are like reading his mind without that flashing before his… So, I don’t even think it is Legilimency, or Occlumency, that they’re using on him with the piercing stare. It can’t be, because Harry would then know what they’re trying to read. Legilimency seems to work as a specific function.

Jamie: No, but isn’t it more like that it’s normal in the wizarding world, but it’s just that it’s completely alien to Harry that it’s so important in those books. Do you think Occlumency becomes so second nature that you just close your mind all the time? So, when two people first meet, or when one person tries to…

Kevin: Probe? Yeah.

Jamie: …use Legilimency. Yeah, just to probe, but the other person’s automatically closed, it’s just like that. It’s just second nature to try to do it, and…

Kevin: Counteract it, yeah.

Jamie: Second nature to counteract it, yeah. I think it’s just…

Kevin: Not…

Jamie: Sorry, go on.

Kevin: And not to mention that, if you’re good at it, you can do it without the person knowing.

Jamie: Yeah, I think that’s right.

Kevin: He’s reliving his thoughts, and he’s thinking about it, but the only reason he’s thinking about it is because he knows what’s happening. If he doesn’t know what’s happening, he could just be reminiscing on something.

Jamie: Yeah, staring off into space.

Kevin: So… Exactly. It’s not – you know, these are thoughts, it’s not like you’re physically reliving the experience.

Laura: Yeah. Mhm.


Voicemail – McGonagall


[Audio]: Hi, I’m Connor from Canada. I just wanted to say, “Hi, guys, and I love your show!” I have a question. McGonagall didn’t seem very surprised when Dumbledore was killed by Snape. Do you think that Dumbledore had been letting McGonagall in on all of his plans? Thanks guys, bye.

Andrew: We were so excited about this voice mail that we decided to discuss it before the show. [laughs]

Kevin: [laughs] It’s true.

Jamie: We feel stupid we did, though.

Kevin: So, we have to discuss it again.

Laura: I really don’t think he was – I really don’t think he was readying her for that. I mean, I think that in times like these, people are pretty much getting prepared for the fact that you might not see your best friend tomorrow, you know?

Kevin: I also think that she’s a very stern woman.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: And that she’s not very open with her feelings. So even though…

Andrew: Yeah, when have we ever seen emotion from her?

Eric: Exactly. Very few times.

Jamie: Well, a few times we’ve seen it.

Kevin: Well yeah, a few times. I mean, shock, and we’ve seen her…

Andrew: Yeah, but nothing huge.

Kevin: Sure.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Like you won’t see her crying, or…

Kevin: But I think it – I think it was her trying to be professional. She realized that she had to take over…

Jamie: Yeah, I think that’s it.

Kevin: …she had to hold herself up for the children…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …make sure that she was representing someone dignified.

Eric: Yeah, that’s exactly it. I mean, now is not the time to…

Jamie: Who’s…

Eric: …be surprised.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Now is not the time to be: [gasps] “He’s dead!” [laughs] You know? Now is the time to be saying…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …what are we going to do about his body, what are we going to do about Snape.

Jamie: That wasn’t the time for mourning.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. The fact that Hogwarts has been infiltrated.

Kevin: Yep.

Jamie: Dumbledore must’ve told some people, though.

Kevin: Well, I think that Dumbledore did – I mean, everyone knows, but…

Jamie: No, but I mean if Snape is good and the plan was for Snape to kill Dumbledore, then if he didn’t tell anyone, then everyone would assume quite rightly that, you know, Snape was evil and that he…

Eric: But they did assume that!

Jamie: …killed Dumbledore. He’d to tell one person at least who could pass the message on and show some proof of it or whatever. Sorry?

Eric: But everybody was shocked! Everybody did convict Snape. I mean…

Jamie: The only advantage to not telling anyone I can see is that the secret would literally die with Dumbledore, and only Snape would know. So, Voldemort and every single other person couldn’t find out that – I mean, unless they tortured Snape or used some kind of magic on him – that the plan was for Snape to kill Dumbledore, and that Snape is still on Dumbledore’s side.

Kevin: Yeah, but getting back more to the topic, I think that – well, I think that…

Jamie: Sorry.

Kevin: …Dumbledore generally prepared people, in the sense that everyone knows that by going into it, you could die.

Jamie: That’s true.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: And people who don’t think Dumbledore could die are lying to themselves. So…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: So, the whole point is even if he didn’t tell someone about Snape – if it was pre-planned, that is – he still…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …everyone knows that there’s a potential that he will get killed.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, definitely.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: And also, Dumbledore also made it very clear that he does not fear death.

Kevin: Exactly, yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: And I think McGonagall is smart enough to realize, you know, sad as it may be, there’s nothing she can do for Dumbledore. He’s dead. So, she needs to put her focus on maintaining the calm with the students.

Jamie: Yeah, I think that’s true.

Eric: And you realize, she did want to know. And I think clearly, Dumbledore was leaving her out of at least the big secret, because she was asking Harry about where they went that evening. She didn’t even know that they were going out, let alone – and she was trying to get all of that out of Harry, and he wouldn’t tell her, and she glared at him. She was actually being very smart with him, very stern and…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …wrong. And it just shows – I think she regretted a little bit, not being – I don’t know, further in on the circle. I think clearly Dumbledore trusted Harry with maybe some things he didn’t even tell McGonagall. And Hermione and Ron, for that matter, too. Because he tells Harry that he should only confide in Hermione and Ron, and then Harry goes…

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: …and interprets that like he can’t even tell McGonagall. That’s really interesting. That shocked me. Like, it made sense after I read it, but I’m like, wait a minute, why has he not been telling McGonagall?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Like, what kind of good inclination can you possibly get by that?

Andrew: Yeah. That was pretty long for such a… [laughs]

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: …for easy. Yeah, yeah.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: All right! That wraps up this week’s voicemails. Don’t forget, everyone, you can call in your voicemails to 1-218-20-MAGIC (62442). We do not have foreign numbers yet. Australia – we can’t get a number for you Australians. I’m really sorry about that. We’re still trying to figure out a solution, but…

Kevin: But we can get England, so we’ll be getting that soon.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Whee.

Kevin: Is that any better for Australians?

Jamie: No, it’s – no, it’ll still be international.

Kevin: Ugh. That stinks.

Andrew: Well, we’ll figure something – I’m sure, there’s got to be a solution. [laughs] Hopefully.

Jamie: Yeah, there will be.


Jamie’s British Joke Of The Day


Andrew: Now, moving on to Jamie’s British Joke of the Day!

Jamie: Okay. I finally got one straight away now, instead of having to [laughs] always have to…

Andrew: Sweet!

Jamie: Okay.

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: I’ve done kind of ‘a guy walks into a bar’ theme for the past few shows, and so I thought I’d round that up now with a few more “a guy walks into a bar” jokes.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: A guy walks into a bar with jumper cables. [laughs] The bartender says, “You can come in, but don’t start anything.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Okay, okay. A penguin walks into a bar, goes to the counter, and asks the bartender, “Have you seen my brother?” The bartender asks, “I don’t know. What does he look like?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I get it!

Kevin: Yeah, that was delayed. I got like… Yeah.

Jamie: And finally – actually no, I think finally – a grasshopper hops into a bar. The bartender says, “You’re quite a celebrity around here. We’ve even got a drink named after you.” So, the grasshopper says, “What, you’ve got a drink named Steve?”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Jamie: And, to finish up, the neutron walks into a bar and orders a beer. The bartender sets the beer down and says, “For you, no charge.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I should really apologize for how bad these are this week.

Andrew: No, it’s okay.

Jamie: I won’t be on for ages, but I promise after I’m back…

Andrew: For ages? Don’t say that.

Jamie: …I’ll have a whopper. Well, not that – quite a long time. But I’ll bring back an absolute whopper of the best joke ever, okay?

Andrew: Okay. Awesome.

Jamie: You’ll be falling over laughing, okay?

Kevin: Okay.


Favorite Harry Potter Book – Kevin Steck Style


Andrew: All right, for favorites this week, we are just going to put Kevin on the spotlight. We want to know: what is your favorite Harry Potter book?

Kevin: First time I read them or after multiple times?

Jamie: Just in general.

Eric: Both. [laughs]

Kevin: I actually enjoyed Goblet of Fire, myself.

Laura: Yes!

Kevin: I really enjoyed it.

Laura: Why?

Kevin: Because it was the first time Harry started actually taking responsibility and kicking some butt. [laughs]

Laura: Yesss.

Andrew: It’s interesting, because Jo admits – didn’t Jo admit that it was her least favorite? Because I know she says that she rushed that book, remember that?

Kevin: Yeah, but from a writer’s standpoint – I mean, she doesn’t like the book as much because she thought she could’ve done better.

Andrew: Right.

Kevin: Even though it could be her best book, in her opinion, she could have thought she could’ve done better. So, she…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …you know…

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: But if – but if she never even said that she rush – rushed the book and didn’t like it as much as the others, we would never have noticed.

Kevin: Right. It was an excellent book. I liked it.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: We’ll get back to our normal favorites segment next week.


What If…Harry Hadn’t Been Raised By The Dursleys


Andrew: Now it is time for this week’s “What If” segment. Jamie?

Jamie: Okay. Our What If this week is from Kristen, age 16 from North Carolina, and she asks: “What if Harry had not been taken to the Dursleys after his parents were killed? How much different do you think he would have been?”

Kevin: A lot. I don’t know who he would have gone to.

Eric: He would have – he was almost given to, he was almost given to Sirius. He was almost given to Sirius by Hagrid.

Laura: Oh yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Remember that, guys? Sirius asked for Harry. He asked to be given Harry.

Kevin: Yeah, but you have to remember that Sirius was unavailable at the time. So… But I definitely think he would be different, in probably or possibly a bad way.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Because he sort of learned – he appreciates people…

Jamie: Yeah, definitely. Yeah.

Kevin: …far more because of his situation.

Eric: Exactly. I think that was a very…

Kevin: And if you removed that…

Laura: I think it depends on who he was raised with.

Kevin: True, true, but…

Eric: Well, that was the very point of Dumbledore’s placing him with the Dursleys – is that exactly – he’ll be better growing up away from that. He said, “Harry will be better going away from all that.” That’s exactly – he exactly why I am placing him with these mean people.

Laura: Whether it would be negative or positive is anyone’s guess.

Kevin: Yeah, but he better appreciates people because of his situation at the Dursleys.

Laura: Definitely.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Those characters.

Andrew: So, who else could he have been raised by. I mean, what if the Dursleys didn’t even exist, or they had gotten killed?

Eric: Well, I mean, I don’t know, but Sirius offered to take him, and then Hagrid said, “No,” you know, “I’ve got orders from Dumbledore.” But, so Sirius nearly almost had him.

Kevin: So, maybe Sirius, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, but they were also suspecting that someone close to the Potters had been passing information to Voldemort, so they weren’t just going to release him to anyone right away.

Eric: Yeah, and I think it actually would have been a bad thing if Sirius was to have been given Harry, because right the next day…

Kevin: Harry would have become a rebel.

Eric: Oh, yeah. And…

Kevin: Big time.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: …right the next day, you know, Sirius would have gone after Pettigrew.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: You know? His life is too unpredictable. He would have just uprooted and gone to face off Pettigrew and left Harry [laughs] at home in a carriage or – just left him home to go do that or whatever.

Laura: Yeah, Sirius has good intentions, but he’s far too erratic to be a parent.

Kevin: Definitely. So who else is a potential?

Laura: You know, I wonder, would Dumbledore have gone looking for a substitute family, like say the Weasleys?

Andrew: I was just going to think that, but, like, what are the chances of Harry getting into the Weasleys? Like…

Laura: Well, not necessarily them.

Andrew: …what would have been the chances of Dumbledore – or a family like the Weasleys. I mean…

Laura: But, I mean, Dumbledore just finding a family that he could trust.

Eric: Do you think that Dumbledore would have raised Harry himself?

Laura: I wondered that as well.

Kevin: I don’t think so.

Andrew: I was thinking that too, but he lives at Hogwarts.

Eric: No, I know.

Andrew: So what are you going to do, keep a little kid at Hogwarts?

Kevin: It’s not only that, it’s that you have to remember a lot of stuff with the war was still going on even though Voldemort was gone. So…

Eric: I understand that…

Laura: Then what better place than Hogwarts to keep Harry?

Kevin: Yeah, but safety-wise…

Laura: I mean – excuse me.

Kevin: …Dumbledore is the – you know, everyone’s looking for Dumbledore.

Eric: I don’t know. I’d think…

Andrew: Well didn’t Dumbledore say it was best for Harry to live a normal life?

Kevin: True. That too.

Eric: I agree with that, but I actually would have liked if Dumbledore had raised Harry.

Kevin: Oh yeah, but…

Eric: You know, Hogwarts would have been the safest place to keep him.

Andrew: Oh, of course.

Eric: Even safer than Privet Drive. Hogwarts, I mean, come on. And the staff could watch him if Hagrid had to – if Dumbledore had to go off and fight somebody.

Jamie: Is it safer than Privet Drive?

Eric: Well, Priv – I don’t know.

Laura: I don’t think it is, because it doesn’t have the ancient magic. I mean, I’ll concede that Hogwarts is possibly not as safe as Privet Drive is, but I think that seeing as Hogwarts is known as one of the only safe places in the wizarding world during the war, that Harry would have been okay there, especially with all the eyes that would have been on him.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: By all the staff and stuff, he could have – you know, if Dumbledore did have to go off and fight some more evil, he could have left him at Hogwarts with McGonagall or someone.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, but what does that do to a young kid, seeing his…

Eric: Well, it’s not like your father’s always going away and never spending time with you. I’m pretty sure that Dumbledore would have, you know, spent the time and raised him properly if he had it. I just don’t think Dumbledore would bring that upon himself, but if he did I think it would be – you know, it would be pretty cool.

Kevin: Yeah, but it’s also the argument that Dumbledore’s always the one who goes to war first, kind of. And…

Eric: Eh, that’s true, that’s true, that’s definitely true.

Jamie: Yeah, that is.

Kevin: And do you want to have the…

Jamie: He’s the embodiment of the good side, Dumbledore.

Kevin: Exactly.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: Do you want to have a kid being raised where his parent could die at any moment, because he’s always going to war.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: I mean, I’m sure it would have been great, and that’s not even always the case, even in our current world. But, you know?

Laura: It’s a lose-lose situation, though, because…

Kevin: Yeah, it’s a question Dumbledore had to ask himself.

Laura: I mean, in the end, Harry ends up with a completely crappy upbringing from the Dursleys, so it’s like, you either have the chance of living a life where you’re loved and you’re cherished, but you’re not spoiled to the point where you’d be a brat. And, you know…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …you have this possibility of your parental figure dying, or you get…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …treated like complete crap, beat up by your cousin…

Eric: But…

Laura: …and you have two very awful parental figures.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, true.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: But, I mean, as Dumbledore said, they were the only family he had left, so if there was no family left, it really begs the question what if he went somewhere else?

Kevin: I think we killed it.

[Andrew and Laura laughs]


Chicken Soul For The MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: All right, now this week we’re going to rap things up with Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. This one comes from Katie, 17, from Chicago. She writes:

MuggleCasters, I want to thank you all from the bottom of my HP-obsessed heart for getting me through some tough times. I suffer from chronic, severe migraines. When I have a bad migraine, any amount of light is blinding, any smell is toxic, and I get a bit irritable and try to avoid all human contact. During these times, I listen to MuggleCast, and when nothing else can, it brightens my day. Not bright enough to worsen my headache, of course. I sit in my room, lights off, heat pack on my face, and I hear you guys talk and theorize about Harry Potter – AKA my reason for living [Andrew and Laura laugh] and I get through it. Thanks so much, you have no idea how much little things like this can really turn someone’s day around.

It’s e-mails like that, that keep us going…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …because we always like to know how we’re helping people, so…

Eric: And up until now I’ve only heard of me giving people headaches.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I mean, I’m shocked.

Andrew: I am too, Eric.

Eric: There’s like – there’s like this giant death toll, and there’s this tally on a whiteboard somewhere, and now they’re going to have to buy a new whiteboard just to do like, the saved-people toll.

Andrews: [laughs]Reasons Eric’s good for.

Eric: There aren’t many.

Andrew: I’m just kidding, Eric. [laughs]

Eric: But I completely agree with what Jamie was saying earlier, before the show about these chicken soups gradually getting worse and worse…

[Andrew, Laura, and Eric laugh]

Eric: …until somebody’s going to be like, covered with 100 tons of rock, and listening to MuggleCast, and like bursting.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Well, on that note, that does wrap up MuggleCast 37. Oh my gosh we’re so old. Thirteen episodes until our one year anniversary.

Eric: Whoo.

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: And MuggleCast 50. What good timing.

Eric: Wow, that’s brilliant.

Kevin: Crazy.

Andrew: So, on that note.

Eric: What – no, actually, wait what note is that, Andrew?

Andrew: Uh, C. C minor.

Eric: Is that like, a high G?

Andrew: C minor.

Eric: C minor?

Andrew: [singing] C minor.

Kevin: C minor.

Eric: [singing] C minor.

Jamie: On that note, he’s Andrew Sims, she’s Laura Thompson, he’s Eric Skull, he’s Kevin Steck, and I’m Jamie Lawrence, good night.

Andrew: Good night, everybody.

Kevin: Good night.

Laura: Good night.


Comments


[Music begins playing]

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast guys, this is Amanda, from Tampa, Florida. I just want to say that I love your podcast, and I listen to it every weekend, it’s what I look forward to all week, and I must say that me and my friend Megan love British Joke of the Day. I love you Jamie! Bye!

[Audio]: MuggleNet, this is Josh, from Salt Lake City, Utah. You guys rock! Love the show! Thanks!

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, my name is Karen from Ohio, and I really adore your show and all of the MuggleCasters, but Ben and Laura, you’re the best. I called to ask everybody who is listening for donations to help women who have breast cancer. Two of my friend’s mothers are suffering from it, and both of them would really appreciate it if you would donate to help find a cure, and support those who have breast cancer. If you would like to donate, go to www.breastcancer.org and click on “Support and Community.” Then click on “Make A Donation.” Next, click on “Donate To This Fund.” It doesn’t matter how much you donate, but it would really mean a lot to me and my friends. Please contribute! Thanks again! I love MuggleCast! Bye!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Kevin from Long Island. I really don’t have much to say, but, love your show! I was playing Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire and thought of you guys, so I thought I’d call and say what’s up. Um, yeah. Whatever. Peace out.

[Music ends]


Bloopers


Eric: [singing] Muh! Gull! Cast! What is it good for? Absolutely nothing, yahoo!

——————————————————–

Laura: It really makes me…

Jamie: Just maybe, you know…

Laura: Sorry, Jamie.

Jamie: That’s okay, don’t worry.

Laura: It really makes me, uh, want –

[Static]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: What?

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Thank you, Jamie.

Jamie: Sorry.

Laura: I feel so warm and fuzzy inside now.

Andrew: I didn’t say anything.

Laura: Anyway…

———————–

Written by: Micah, Amanda, Jessica, Martina, Rhiannon, Roni, and Sarah

Transcript #36

MuggleCast EP36 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Because Battlestar Gallactica is a re-run this week, MuggleCast 36 for April 23rd, 2006!

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Visit GoDaddy.com today.

Hello everyone and welcome back to the show! I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Laura: I am Laura Thompson.

Jamie: And I’m Jamie Lawrence. Last again, for the second time tonight.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Sorry about that, Jamie.

Laura: We love you, Jamie.

Andrew: As everyone knows by now, this is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussion, analysis, whatever you want to make of it. It’s all right here.

Ben: All bundled in to one hour.

Andrew: Ben, we finish each other’s sentences now.

Ben: I know.

Andrew: Our relationship is growing.

Laura: It’s meant to be.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: Before we go anywhere else, let’s check in with Micah Tannenbaum for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: Warner Bros. announced earlier this week that the IMAX version of the fourth Harry Potter movie has grossed over $20 million worldwide. These earnings make the film the first digitally re-mastered 2D IMAX release to reach such a milestone.

And speaking of movies, last week we confirmed the US release date of Order of the Phoenix as July 13th, 2007. We’ve now learned from Warner Bros that UK fans will be seeing the film on the same date. Other release dates include Australia on September 6th, 2007. France will get in on July 11th, Ireland and Norway on July 13th, Hungary on July 19th, and Bulgaria on July 20th.

HPANA reported Tuesday that Nicholas Hooper, one of the UK’s leading media composers, is set to compose the soundtrack for the Order of the Phoenix movie. In 2004, he won the Best Original Score BAFTA for The Young Visitors and was nominated several other times for the prestigious awards. However, this has yet to be confirmed by Warner Brothers, so stay tuned for more information.

And Jim McManus is set to play Aberforth Dumbledore in Order of the Phoenix, confirming that Dumbledore’s goat loving brother will appear in the fifth film.

Rupert Grint, along with James and Oliver Phelps, appeared on BBC Radio 1’s Jo Whiley show Wednesday morning where they discussed filming of the fifth Harry Potter movie. Head over to MuggleNet.com to see the full interview.

The Sunday Times’ 2006 rich list of young people in the UK placed Daniel Radcliffe at #9, with a net worth of £14m ($25m). The list determines the richest 1,000 British people or families by identifying their wealth in terms of property, assets or significant shares in companies.

JK Rowling topped the list of the film and television millionaires, with an estimated worth of £520m ($926m).

Jo has been listed on TIME Magazine’s poll for the top 100 most influential people. Each week visitors can vote on a different category, with this week’s being Artists and Entertainers. Jo is up against the likes of actor George Clooney and comedian Jon Stewart. So be sure to go vote.

JK Rowling has donated a “major” sum of money to help create a research center for Multiple Sclerosis in Edinburgh. The figure, which is undisclosed at this time, will help fund the over £2m project at The Centre for Regenerative Medicine in Edinburgh University. Scotland is the MS capital of the world, with around 10,400 sufferers.

David Thewlis talked with This is London, Richard Griffiths spoke with the New York Post and Rupert Grint with Alloy Magazine recently. Be sure to head on over to MuggleNet to read these interviews. And speaking of Rupert, the actor who plays Ron in the Potter films will be in New York to view a screening of Driving Lessons at the Tribeca Film Festival. The screening takes place on April 30th at 8:30 PM (that’s a week from this Sunday), and tickets are only available at the door.

That’s all the news for this April 23rd, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right. Thank you, Micah.


Announcements


Andrew: Now, moving on to some announcements. Don’t forget – buy your own MuggleCast T-shirt and you will fit in at your school.

And also, everyone please express their interest in our “Show Us Your Character Sweepstakes” over at MuggleNet.com. Basically what happens is you make your own Harry Potter impersonation video. So send it into ShowUsYourCharacter.com. Then send us that link over at MuggleNet.com. And you can win some awesome prizes, including a Harry Potter iPod. Yay! So visit MuggleNet.com and click on “Competitions” at the left for full details.

Jamie, do you want to do a contest reminder?

Jamie: Yeah, I will. Please look in the “Show Notes” for a link to the competition that allows you to win a place on the podcast panel at Collectormania 9, where we will be interviewing and talking to Robert Pattinson, James and Oliver Phelps, and other Harry Potter stars, hopefully. And you can also win a Gold Pass ticket, which basically allows you free reign over the entire Collectormania event, worth £175. So, please enter. And also, if you want tickets to the podcast, please do e-mail me because I think there are some still left. Thank you.

Eric: 175 “pounds” – that’s pretty heavy.

Ben: That is pretty good.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: And now it’s time for a big old birthday wish to our very own Eric James Scull, who turns 18 this Sunday, the 23rd.

Laura: Awww.

Andrew: At…

Eric: 18, April 23rd. That’s right, Andrew. Yours truly, the Caption Man is the big 1-8. He’s legal starting…

Andrew: You are legally – legal what? I don’t know what you are saying.

Eric: Eh, that’s okay Andrew. You’re a little too young. I can’t explain that to you.

Andrew: [in baby-like voice] I’m still little!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Eric, I hope you get some good presents. Send Eric some presents if you love him to the MuggleCast PO Box at? Ben?

Ben:

PO Box 223

Moundridge, Kansas 67107


Listener Rebuttal – Young Voldemort


Andrew: All right. Now it is time for this week’s Listener Rebuttals. The first one comes from Kristen, 17, in Massachusetts. She writes:

Hey, this is Kris from Massachusetts. I just wanted to point out that technically there WAS a 16-year-old Voldemort. In Chamber of Secrets, Tom Riddle says that he was called Voldemort by his closest friends when he was at Hogwarts. So, there really was a 16-year-old Voldemort, people just hadn’t heard of him yet. Thanks! I LOVE your podcast!!!!!

Jamie: Do you know what’s weird – do you know what’s weird though? Thinking about that. What does Voldemort translate to mean again? What was it? “Flight from death?” Is it “Vol-de-mort”?

Eric: Flight from death.

Jamie: Yeah, flight from death. Well, he must have thought about his Horcruxes then and put significant thought into… No, actually thinking about it, do you think the “flight from death” means that after he tried to kill Harry, he flew from death there? Or which thing do you think it relates to? Because…

Ben: I think it relates to him being immortal.

Eric: [same time as Ben] Immortal or… Yeah, very powerful.

Jamie: Then he must have automatically came up with – I mean he must have had his plan by the time he wanted his friends to call him Voldemort, or he couldn’t have adopted that name without realizing its etymology.

Eric: That’s just like saying that [coughs] he wouldn’t be a Latin major, you know? Or wouldn’t be, you know? How he could come up with that. I don’t know. Does… I tend to think the whole Voldemort meaning “flight from death” is one of the Rowlingisms, where Rowling put it in and we know the significance of it and that’s why it’s cool. But, I don’t necessarily know that Tom Riddle was sitting there like, okay, with a Latin dictionary…

Jamie: No, no. It’s French. It’s French. Vol-de-mort.

Eric: Oh, sorry – French.

Jamie: “Mort” is “death.”

Eric: Well…

Jamie: He just went on CoolEvilWizardNames.com.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Oh yeah.

Jamie: It’s an excellent site. I do recommend it.

Eric: No, I mean French… I’d like to think – but at the same time, yeah, I don’t know. I think the whole fact that Voldemort means “flight from death” is just one of the cool Rowling things. So I’m trying to guess – I guess I am saying he chose Voldemort without knowing that, but that’s kind of a stupid, weird thing to do. You know? To rearrange the letters to be Voldemort?

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: That’s… I don’t know.

Laura: Well, no, actually I would have to agree with Eric because I don’t think that people in the series name themselves or their children specific names, thinking that it has some kind of mythological or tie through a definition to them and their personality. I just think it’s something that Jo does.

Jamie: Voldemort liked trophies and stuff. And I think he would have liked his name to have a deep etym – sorry, etymological grounding. Sorry, it’s late. I can’t even say that. So, I think it would have appealed to him.

Ben: And I agree with what Jamie is saying because…

Jamie: Oh, thanks Ben.

Ben: …when you name a kid – when you name a kid, you don’t know what they are going to become. Voldemort knew that he was going to try to cheat death.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: So, it makes sense that he named himself that.

Eric: I agree with that.

Laura: Yeah, I can go with that.

Andrew: I’m trying to remember, didn’t – I think the point of this e-mail was that last week we said something about…

Jamie: When Voldemort came around, didn’t we? Or something like that? I can’t remember.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, something like THAT.

Laura: It was a Dueling Club.

Jamie: Oh yeah, yeah, that’s it.

Ben: But what I refer Voldemort as, is like the modern-day Voldemort.

Jamie: Yes, I agree. Yeah.

Ben: Not the – when he was 16.

Jamie: I agree completely.

Ben: So, when he’s 16, I still think he’s in the Tom Marvolo Riddle stage where he’s sort of a “I want to be Voldemort.” But then after… But then later on when he starts developing his following, that’s when I sort of see the real transformation happen. Because at the time he was still a student and he was still learning and really hadn’t went on a rampage yet. That’s just the way I look at it.

Eric: So, I would think of Voldemort as beginning after he did all those magical things like change his face…

Jamie: Yeah, definitely. Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …and change his appearance. And when he came back to Dumbledore asking to teach at Hogwarts, I think that’s probably when he was Voldemort.


Listener Rebuttal – Snape Good? He Saves Harry In Book One


Andrew: All right. Now moving on to the next listener rebuttal. This one comes from Zach, 21, of New “Yawk.” He writes:

Hey, guys! Love the show! My question is really a statement disguised as a question.

Andrew and Jamie: Oooh!

Jamie: Clever guy!

Andrew:

With all this talk about whether or not Snape is evil, isn’t it obvious that he is good based on the first book? I’m talking about the Quidditch match where Quirrell is trying to knock Harry off his broom and Snape counters that and saves Harry. Quirrell was doing Voldemort’s bidding and Snape completely messed up his plans.

Ben: I disagree with this for two reasons. Firstly, Snape didn’t know that Quirrell – that Voldemort was on the back of Quirrell’s head. And he perhaps thought that Voldemort was gone for good like some of the other people thought, so he wouldn’t really try to combat them. And secondly, he already – the reason that he tried to save Harry was that he owed a debt to Harry’s father…

Jamie: Yeah, I was going to say that.

Ben: …just like something…

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Like in the end we may see Peter Pettigrew betray Voldemort, because he owes a debt to Harry. That’s what I’m saying and Jo’s mentioned throughout the series that when you owe a debt to someone, it’s like, very strong and very binding, so I think that makes sense. So even if he did know, which I don’t think he did, that Voldemort was on the back of his head…

Eric: Yeah. I think that’s also like asking – well first of all Snape I think, himself, saw Quirrell as greedy, or just wanting the stone for himself. I think that’s what Quirrell said. Quirrell’s own words were something like that. That he didn’t know about Voldemort being on the back of his head, but also I think it’s like asking why Voldemort would take Snape in and let Snape be on his side after the events of Sorcerer’s Stone. It’s kind of like asking that question because, you know? You think with Snape confronting Quirrell, that Voldemort would never trust him again. You know?

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Because he would have seen him approaching Quirrell, and trying to stop him – all that stuff. But Snape does – did owe a debt to Harry and…

Jamie: It’s basically that.

Ben: And at the same time about when you said that Voldemort would hear what Snape said. Another thing you have to remember, basically, is that there are a large amount of people who were originally loyal to Voldemort that broke that loyalty oath, and basically denied that they were ever on his side.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: You know, there was the Malfoys, Crabbe, Goyle, all of them who denied it.

Jamie: Going from that, this kind of thing transcends the good vs. evil debate, because obviously Voldemort supporters don’t think they’re evil; they think that Dumbledore’s evil, and I’m sure it’s possible to be in between Voldemort and Dumbledore, and not be evil, and not be good. You know? You’re just neutral.

Ben: Like amoral?

Jamie: No, no, no. Obviously Snape is a supporter of one or the other side, but he’s still a teacher and he has a duty to protect his students. If he sees Quirrell trying to knock Harry off his broom, he has a duty, foremost as a teacher, to stop him from doing so. I just think, I know he told Bellatrix in London that he couldn’t kill Harry because it was right under Dumbledore’s nose, but it could just be that, you know, that he has responsibility as a teacher as well. He could be on Voldemort’s side, but he’s still, you know, his loyalty to Voldemort doesn’t extend to being really evil and just killing students. You know? He still has a loyalty to them.


Snape’s One Side – His Own


Ben: I don’t want to exacerbate the Snape conversation too much here, but my question here is do you think it’s possible that Snape is on his own side?

Jamie: Yes, definitely. Yeah.

Ben: He’s not good, he’s not evil, he’s just working for himself?

Eric: Well, you’ve brought that theory up before. What I wanted to say though – because of this, in reference to this rebuttal, you know, he’s asking if the fact Snape saved Harry this time, if it means that he’s good for good? What I wanted to say was just in the whole book,, you know the whole book, we’re led to believe Snape is evil, and it turns out he’s not. I just wanted to ask the question of does that mean Jo is fooling us so that he can actually be evil later in the books, [coughs] or is that truly a parallel where we’ll always think Snape is bad, and it will turn out he isn’t?

Jamie: Yeah, that could be it as well.

Andrew: But if he’s in it for himself, what does he have to gain from this? Ultimate power over Voldemort or what?

Ben: Well, just staying alive.

Eric: I don’t think he’s in it for himself. I really don’t think Snape is in it for himself. A lot of the – I think Snape is too well educated to be in it for himself.

Ben: Or he’s well educated enough that he could play the game, and play both sides well enough.

Eric: Eh, possibly.


Book 7 vs. Movie 5 Release Date


Andrew: All right, that wraps up this week’s Listener Rebuttals. Now, we’ve been doing this for the past two shows, and we’ve gotten such great feedback that I thought we should spend another ten minutes or so on the Book 7/Movie 5 release dates, because…

Jamie: Don’t you mean…

Andrew: It’s just so interesting…

Jamie: Can we do twenty?

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: Can we do twenty minutes? Yeah, twenty minutes.

Andrew: Twenty?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What do you guys think? Twenty?

Jamie: Yeah, give the fans a treat. Give the fans a treat.

Ben: Actually, I think we should spend the rest of the show…

Andrew: [laughs] The rest of the show? [laughs] A treat.

Jamie: Yeah. Let’s just call it Release-Date Cast. We only talk about the release date.

[Andrew, Ben and Laura laugh]

Andrew: All right, well, actually, guys, we’re just kidding. We [laughs]

Ben: We got plenty of e-mails about that.

Andrew: Some people enjoyed the discussion, but some people thought we over-killed it.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: I thought it was an interesting debate…

Laura: I did too. [laughs]

Andrew: …but we’re just going to have to wait and see. [laughs] So…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I guess it’s one of those discussions where, like, it’s only interesting to some people if you’re actually involved.

Ben: Yeah, but a final thing – one final closing point on that…

Jamie: Yeah, but with a release date it’s that…

Ben: No, no. Hold on, hold on. Jo probably… They probably take into account when Jo is going to release the book, and she probably doesn’t know yet, so if they – say she decides 07/07/07, they’ll probably move the movie, and that’s all there is to be said about it.

Eric: I don’t know.

Andrew: Good point.

Laura: Hmm.

Eric: They shouldn’t have made it official. Why did they go and make it official, Andrew, why would they do that?

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Okay, but we’re not discussing this.

[Laura laughs]


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 10, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: Anyway, moving on.

Eric: Whoo.

Andrew: Now it’s time for this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter discussion, Chapter 10 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone

Jamie: Or Philosopher’s Stone.

Andrew: Titled “Halloween” – Or Philosopher’s Stone, if you’re like Jamie and live across the pond.

Jamie: It’s only a small pond.

Andrew: All right, Eric. You’ve been gone for what, two shows? Two weeks?

Eric: Two shows.

Andrew: What have we done without you?

Jamie: I don’t know how we’ve coped. It’s been difficult.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know how we coped either, honestly. Yeah. All right, so there’s quite a few things that happened in this chapter, so let’s get right to it.


Chapter 10 – Halloween


Laura: Last week, we were debating whether or not Malfoy was actually planning to go and chickened out or if he tipped off Filch, and I think the beginning of this chapter pretty much confirms that he tipped Filch off.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Laura: Because it says: “Malfoy couldn’t believe his eyes when he saw that Harry and Ron were still at school the next day.”

Eric: Yeah, that’s nice.

Laura: So, I think that pretty much settles that debate.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: It was just a simple ploy.

Andrew: I stand corrected, Laura. I’m sorry.


The Nimbus 2000


Eric: Okay, on pg. 164 of the US edition, this might be – I don’t know if anybody is going to narrate this chapter. I can’t because I’m getting over the flu and I’m coughing, but whose phone is that? Anyways, pg. 164 in the US version, is actually when Harry gets his Nimbus 2000 from McGonagall. I just wanted to remark that this letter from Professor McGonagall is pretty useless, considering everybody knows, or will know, what Harry gets anyway.

Andrew: Yeah, wouldn’t it have made more sense if you sent the letter first – sent the note first. Or why not just hand deliver it?

Eric: Well, I would have actually just given Harry the broomstick somewhere else. You know?

Jamie: Later on perhaps?

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Held him back after a lesson.

Eric: I think it’s possible, too, that they could have sent the – yeah, exactly. I think they could have sent the letter first anyway. Maybe they did, it’s just the owl who was carrying the parcel was faster, or something like that. I don’t think – but…

Andrew: There were six owls carrying the parcels. So…

Eric: Okay, yeah. So I guess the letter owl was just dumb.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So, sending it through the Great Hall is the one way to ensure that everybody knows he’s getting one.

Laura: I think what she meant was, “I don’t want everybody knowing that the school paid for your broom.”

Jamie: Yeah, I think that…

Eric: No, but I don’t see how even getting the thing would make them know that, or not know that anyway. By the time he plays Quidditch and is on the broom, they’re going to be like, “That’s a Nimbus 2000, where did he get one?”

Jamie: He can lie. He can lie and just say, “I bought it,” or “I found it.”

Eric: [laughs] “I found it.”

Andrew: We don’t know for sure who paid for this broom or – well, we know why, but we don’t know for sure who paid for this broom.

Jamie: I think Laura’s right, that the school had to pay for it, or why would they care that they got one? Because everyone is going to find out that he’s playing soon enough, and they’re going to see he’s flying a Nimbus 2000.

Andrew: Why would it be the entire school? Wouldn’t it make more sense if it was McGonagall, or maybe the Gryffindor team chipped to help pay for this to ensure Harry comes on the team this year?

Laura: Well, I don’t think it was anyone specific. I think it was just the school in general.

Eric: I think it was Dumbledore, actually.

Jamie: Oh no.

Laura: Well, I mean, it’s just money that came from the school. It doesn’t matter really specifically what teacher or who got together about it.

Eric: [laughs] Taxes. Yeah, it was taxes.

Jamie: Broomstick fund.

Eric: Yeah, it was the broomstick fund.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah the people around the students pay taxes, and they paid for Harry’s broom.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: It’s tax deductible, the broomstick fund.

Jamie: Oh yeah it is, definitely. Not for profit.

[Eric and Laura laugh]


The Quidditch Lesson


Andrew: All right, so moving along, he gets into his Quidditch lessons. Is there anything really to point out here?

Jamie: Only that Wood doesn’t know what basketball is, but he [laughs] gets out a pack of golf balls.

Andrew: I thought that was pretty dumb.

Jamie: Do they have stores there now?

Andrew: I don’t know how you wouldn’t know that. Wouldn’t you have some – wouldn’t you go back into the Muggle world and read in the paper or…

Jamie: No, exactly. Yeah.

Andrew: …overhear it.

Eric: Basketball.

Andrew: I don’t get that. That makes them seem really imaginary.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It kind of makes me sad.

Jamie: I makes me cry.

Eric: I don’t know. Is basketball big in Britain, Jamie?

Jamie: No, not really.

Andrew: I guess that means Wood didn’t take one class: Muggle studies. Ah! [laughs]

[Everyone laughs sarcastically]

Andrew: Well it’s true, right?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: There, I just made a new fact.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Actually, I don’t even know that Muggle Studies would focus on…

Andrew: Of course Muggle Studies would cover sports.

Eric: I don’t know, you think? I mean the wizards are completely…

Andrew: That’s crazy talk!

Eric: Well, Muggle Studies just sounds like a sad excuse to pretend they know a lot about Muggles, when clearly they – clearly the first class, the first day of Muggle Studies should focus on proper dress.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: You know? How the guys don’t wear the dresses?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Good point.

Eric: You know? Or nightgowns.

Jamie: Eric, that thing you were saying about that Wood said that he could turn out better than Charlie Weasley, and he could have played for England if he hadn’t gone off chasing dragons. Do you think that’s foreshadowing?

Eric: Uhhh.

Jamie: That after Harry sorted out all that stuff with Voldemort, and if he lives of course, he could like completely purge everyone’s emotions about the evil versus good and just play for England, play Quidditch for England.

Eric: No, I don’t think that will happen for one reason, which is JKR hates Quidditch, and…

Jamie: Actually…

Eric: I think she does! I think she really does, doesn’t she? Didn’t she say that she was really, really, really tired of writing about Quidditch?

Andrew: Yeah, I’m pretty sure she did.

Eric: And it’s funny…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …because I kind of got that feeling by Book 4, there wasn’t Quidditch. By Book 5, he wasn’t on the team. I’m like, “Wow!” But, she did write about so many different games that it’s just like she got tired of trying to find new ways to write about games that haven’t happened yet.

Jamie: That is true, yeah.

Eric: I really don’t think – even if she writes about it, I really don’t think she’ll have Harry going off and playing Quidditch, just so she doesn’t have to imply that she is ever going to write about any more about Quidditch. I just don’t think Quidditch…

Jamie: That’s true, yeah.

Eric: As far as I’m concerned, I don’t think she wants to think about it anymore.


Occupation Post-Hogwarts


Laura: I think even if Harry had the opportunity, he wouldn’t, because he doesn’t like fame.

Ben: That’s just – yeah.

Laura: I mean he hates it enough already. Why would he want to go become a famous Quidditch player?

Jamie: He loves broomsticks and balls, doesn’t he? I think he’d jump at the chance to go off and play Quidditch.

Laura: I think he likes it, but I think that were he to [laughs] – if he’s going to survive this war with Voldemort, then I’m not sure he’s going to want to go play Quidditch.

Jamie: Yeah, I agree. Yeah.

Laura: I think he’s going to want to settle down and live a quiet life.

Jamie: You’re probably right.

Eric: Harry’s never wanted to acquire attention, because he’s always been provided with it.

Jamie: True.

Eric: It’s true to say that, like, if he were to go on…

Jamie: Yeah, but if he played Quidditch, he’d do it for himself, though, he wouldn’t…

Eric: But, if he were to go on to be an Auror, he’d probably acquire fame, too, for hunting down all the remaining bad guys. But I just think – I don’t think of Harry as a jock. He’s always been successful, and he’s always been a good sports person…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …but to pursue a career where you’re just constantly showing that you’re a better teammate than somebody else, I think something about that would not appeal to him.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Well, he’s into the excitement, and what other job would he work at?

Eric: Quickie Mart.

Andrew: That wouldn’t give him so much stress?

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: Does he even really need a job…

Eric: He doesn’t need a job!

Laura: …technically?

Andrew: Well, he might have enough cash, yeah.

Ben: He’s going to die anyway!

Andrew: Good point!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Thank you, Negative Ben!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Ben, I’m sure…

Eric: He’s going to die.

Andrew: Ben, that’s your response to everything. [Mimics Ben] “Who cares? He’s just going to die anyway!” Yeah, just say that about everyone that we bring up!

Jamie: [laughs] I’d love Harry to be a hot dog vendor. That’d be the best thing ever!

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: That would be so good! Please say he’d be one! Please Jo, please make him a hot dog vendor! “So, Harry, are you going to go off and kill Voldemort?” “Nope. I’ve opened up a pork and link sausage business just down the road.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: I’m going to sell loads and make a fortune. Harry’s Hot Dogs!”

[Everybody laughs]


Charms And Nonverbal Spells


Andrew: So, Harry, Ron, and Hermione move on to the Charms lessons, where we see that Hermione is a big, fat know-it-all.

Jamie: Wingardium Leviosa!

Andrew: Wingardium Leviosa! Wingardium Levi-O-sa!

Laura: You’re saying it wrong, Andrew!

Eric: It’s Levi-O-sa! Not Levio-SA!

Laura: There you go!

Jamie: You know when you do nonverbal spells, do you have to say the word in your mind, or does it just happen?

Eric: I don’t know. That’s just like saying, you know? I don’t know.

Andrew: You have to say it in your mind, don’t you? You have to think it, right?

Eric: There’s like this… Yeah, but you have to say it correctly. Nonverbal spells said wrong could – I don’t even know.

Jamie: What happens if you just think it? Do you just think, “I want this door to open,” you just point your wand at it. The thing about Wizard Baruffio, I don’t actually understand that. Why did he end up with a buffalo on his chest? Because he said…

Eric: I was just thinking that! I mean, everybody, every American, “Fl…”

Jamie: So, it would be, okay, “Swish and fl…,” no, “Fwish and slick.”

Laura: No, he wasn’t talking about the Wingardium Leviosa spell specifically.

Jamie: Oh. Oh, right. Cool.

Laura: He was just being…

Ben: Right.

Jamie: Oh, okay.

Eric: “And saying the magic words properly is very important, too – never forget Wizard Baruffio, who said ‘s’ instead of ‘f’ and found himself on the floor with a buffalo on his chest.”

Jamie: Oh.

Jamie: I think it was funny, and it was cute, but I didn’t really understand what that was…

Jamie: See…

Eric: That’s from pg. 171 of the US edition.

Ben: No.

Eric: It’s just really funny to contemplate where “s” instead of “f” would really have frewed him over, or screwed him – frewed him. I tried to make a joke. It didn’t…

Jamie: Yeah. What about also, when Seamus got so impatient that he prodded it with his wand and set fire to it, and Harry put it out with his hat. I’m sure in a future book, early on, it says that Harry had to put it out with his wand with water. So, perhaps just to show that Harry doesn’t have any skill now whatsoever. He really is still in the Muggle world.

Eric: Oh yeah, it’s cool. Seamus set fire to it. I think that was really funny in the movie. Good comic relief.

Jamie: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: Levio-… Levi-O… [makes explosive sound]

Eric: There’s emphasis, strange emphasis, on Ron’s arms here. It says, “Ron, at the next table, wasn’t having much more luck. ‘Wingardium Leviosa!‘ he shouted, waving his long arms like a windmill.”

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: It’s to make him look big and stalky, like he always does.

Laura: Yeah, I’d have to agree.


The Troll


Eric: Quirrell comes in, screaming, ranting. They sneak off and they lock the troll in the bathroom with Hermione, [laughing] even though she wants to be alone. They’re like, “Hey! Let’s go lock the troll in the bathroom with Hermione!” So they do. Then they realize that they’re stupid, and then they open it up and try and save her.

Laura: That really meant something to me, because currently, in the next county over from me, there is a woman trying to get the Potter books banned from all of the school libraries in her county, and she runs…

Ben: Boo!

Laura: Yeah! [laughs] And she runs around saying that Harry lies, cheats, steals, and he’s not held accountable, and he has no conscience, and he does all these horrible things, yet he does all these horrible things…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: …yet he accidentally locks a troll in the bathroom with someone who just annoys the hell out of him.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: And he immediately goes tearing back, risking his life to save this person, so, you know what?

Jamie: Who he doesn’t even like yet.

Eric: Yeah, exactly!

Laura: Exactly! So…

Eric: I’d actually be surprised if the school libraries were updated enough to have the Harry Potter books.

Laura: Woman from the next county over, you need to get over it! Thank you.

Jamie: You know when Hermione says, “Is it dead?” And then Harry says, “I don’t think so. I think it’s just been knocked out.” Doesn’t later in the book, when they go down to the Philosopher’s Stone, doesn’t Jo say this one was definitely dead, do you think it’s the same troll? That Quirrell sort of roused from his unconscious state and nursed back to health?

Eric: I don’t think so.

Jamie: And then brought down into the – You think he’d be a bit stupid after just being knocked out, but I don’t know.

Eric: I think it’s a different troll.

Jamie: Probably not though.

Laura: It seems like it said – yeah, because it seems like Harry said something like, “It’s a good thing that one’s knocked out, because was a lot bigger,” or something like that. “Good thing we didn’t have to fight that one.”

Eric: Oh, right!

Jamie: Oh, right. Yeah, yeah, yeah!

Eric: That’s jumping ahead, but yeah.

Jamie: I think you could be right, yeah.

Eric: That’s cool. That sounds very interesting. I think it’s important to mention that Hermione does the unthinkable, and she says that she thought she was cool and…

Andrew: She lies!

Eric: Yes! She says, “I thought I was little Miss Goody Two Shoes who could handle the troll, so I went looking for it, and Harry and Ron…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …knew that I was nothing really special after all, and they went and stopped it for me.” So, McGonagall, knowing how McGonagall knows, that she can take five points from Hermione, give five points each to Harry and Ron, and voila, by the end of the night…


The House Points System


Jamie: It doesn’t mean anything, five points, does it?

Eric: It’s nothing. It’s interesting to note, too, how, later in the books, the teachers seem to take a heck of a lot more points away.

Ben: Yeah, that’s weird!

Eric: For even…you know?

Jamie: And give, yeah.

Ben: Because I remember Snape was like, [imitating Professor Snape] “You just lost a point for Gryffindor!”

Eric: Yeah! It’s like fifty…

Andrew: Yeah, but it was a single point!

Eric: Fifty points for saying something about Hermione’s front teeth and defending yourself against that, but five points for almost dying by a troll.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Well, I see what it is – I see what it is. It’s that it’s all relative, because maybe some teachers started giving out more points for things that were insignificant, and so it sort of turned into a competition.

Eric: You know what it is.

Jamie: Maybe, yeah.

Eric: It’s – it’s inflation. It’s JKR’s way of commenting on the economy now.

Andrew: [laughing] Yeah.

Ben: It’s inflation of house points.

[Ben and Jamie laugh]

Eric: Throughout time, everything inflates. So, you know, fifty points by Book 4 is the same as five points back then.

Jamie: You can get a really good exchange rate for house points.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Jamie: Fifty to the dollar.

Andrew: Let’s talk about that for a second. Is it because – is it because maybe Jo didn’t take the point system as seriously when she was originally writing this?

Eric: Eh, I just…

Jamie: That could be it, yeah.

Eric: …think that she didn’t know where she was going to go with it. I mean, I don’t know.

Andrew: Because one point. Or, or was it that they went easy on the freshmen?

Eric: Snape wouldn’t go easy.

Andrew: Like an unwritten rule.

Laura: Yeah, that was always the impression that I got.

Andrew: [laughs] I called them freshmen…

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh, I know. You’re terrible.

Laura: Awww, that’s kind of what they are, but…

Andrew: They are, yeah.

Laura: …I always got the impression that it was sort of a regulation for teachers to go a little bit easy on first years, especially at the beginning of their first term.

Andrew: One point just seems like… [laughs]

Ben: Well, when you – when then later on McGonagall takes away, McGonagall takes away fifty points, and that’s like the big shocker. And it wouldn’t have been that big of a shock…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: …and everyone wouldn’t have been as mad at them if there was a regular occurrence that they got taken away, even by the older students, if you catch my drift.
 

Laura: Yeah, and I don’t think that the one point that Snape took away from Harry was really about losing house points. I think it was about Snape making a point.
 

Ben: Or taking – taking a point, you mean.
 

Laura: Like, I don’t like you.
 

Ben: Taking a point. [laughs]
 

Laura: No, no, no – ha, ha, ha, Ben. I think it was strictly about Snape making it known that he dislikes Harry. I think he wanted Harry to know that right from the start, so he was going to find any excuse he could to take a point.
 

Eric: Yeah.
 
Jamie [at same time as Eric]: Yeah, it could be.

Eric: And – and it didn’t really matter about house points.
 

Ben: But, no. Okay, he would take away more points than just one. I think it’s just the inconsistency.
 

Laura: No, but that’s the thing, I don’t think it was about taking house points.
 

Eric: I agree with Laura, and I have to say that when he did take away more points than just one, when he took away ten, or twenty points, it was specifically so that the rest of the Gryffindors would know that Harry had cost them something, and that it was Harry who had done this, you know? I think at one point in the books it said that, you know, the Gryffindors woke up the next morning to find that like, fifty to one hundred points were gone, and you know, they would wonder why, and they would think it was a mistake, and that way they would be able to know that it was all because of Harry. So I think Snape, whereas in the first scene he only took one just to jab at Harry, he takes away significant amounts to get Harry’s own house upset with him.
 

Ben: Right, but about that, one final thing about that is…
 

Andrew: Aren’t there…
 

Ben: …how do they know who got the points taken away? Is there like a log up there or a scoring marker?
 

Jamie: No, no, no, it just spreads around.
 

Eric: It just spreads, it’s a rumor.
 

Jamie: It just spreads around the school, it’s just word of mouth.
 


Friendship


Eric: Now here, the last line of the chapter is what I wanted to mention, it’s the last thing I have as a note, and it says, “But from that moment on, Hermione Granger became their friend. There are some things you can’t share without ending up liking each other, and knocking out a twelve-foot mountain troll is one of them.”
 

Andrew: That’s another classic JKR moment.
 

Eric: [laughs] I thought that was – that was a brilliant, classic JKR moment. It totally is, because…
 

Jamie: It is, definitely.
 

Laura: It’s like doing MuggleCast.
 

Eric: Yes.
 

[Andrew laughs]
 

Eric: It’s…
 

Andrew: MuggleCast is hell, what are you talking about?
 

[Eric laughs]
 

Andrew: I just wanted to point out that Jo’s editors actually were considering cutting the entire troll scene, but she fought them to try to – well, she fought to keep it in the book.
 

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh no.
 

Eric: But it’s such a plot – were they really?
 

Jamie: Maybe…
 

Eric: It’s such a plot…
 

Jamie: …it’s just to establish their friendship, maybe?

Andrew: So, she actually wrote on her website, “Hermione, bless her, is so very annoying in the first part of Philosopher’s Stone that I really felt I needed something literally huge to bring her together with Harry and Ron.” Just a little tidbit there.

Eric: I mean that’s the whole – I can’t believe they were thinking of cutting that. That’s the whole point of like how they became – you know, this big boom! thing to get them to become friends, and from that moment on they were best of friends. She helps them cheat on their homework, you know what I’m saying?

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: I mean, she just does that for them, and it’s like this strange bonding experience. I think it was very important to include there because people do become friends for weird reasons sometimes.

Andrew: And it developed Harry and Ron, too, in that they were brave enough to fight the troll.

Eric: And they took responsibility for their own actions…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …by going to find her, because it was their fault that she ran off. So, I think that was big character development and it really worked out for everybody.

Andrew: Let’s go talk to these editors. Do me a favor.

Laura: Yeah, I’m glad she fought for that. That would have been stupid.

Ben: Don’t you guys think that it would make sense that she fought to keep it in because it was foreshadowing?

Eric: I wouldn’t be too upset at the editors. They probably had their own reasons, I mean, some editors obviously didn’t realize that Hermione was going to become this big, central character as well. I mean, even if they did, I wouldn’t be too upset at the editors, they just – they made a suggestion.


Voicemail – Wands


Andrew: Now moving on to the general voice mail questions, this first one comes from Allison.

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCasters, this is Allison from Fairfax, Virginia, and I have a question for you guys. In the book, when a wizard’s wand breaks or gets damaged, they go to Ollivander’s to get a new one. However, like Ollivander says to Harry in Book 1, “No two Ollivander wands are the same, just as no two unicorns, dragons, or phoenixes are quite the same.” So, when a wizard goes to replace his wand, what does he get if the first one was the best one for them? Just wanted to know what you guys thought. Love the show, especially Jamie! Bye!

Eric: The second-best.

Andrew: The second-best.

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: Uhhh…

Ben: Well, no, I don’t know about that. I think – how do you know they actually found the wand that was best for them when they went the first time.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s right.

Ben: Because we know there’s like millions of wands in there. Not literally millions, but there’s a lot of wands in there. And it isn’t like they go through each and every one of them and choose it.

Eric: I think they do. Because if you – if you read the book, Ben, that’s what Ollivander did for Harry. And I understand that Harry might have been a special case.

Ben: He didn’t go through every wand that’s win the store.

Eric: Yeah he did, pretty much. They went on for hours…

Laura: No. They went through them until they found one that worked.

Eric: Until they found one that glowed or did the special thing.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, until they found one that worked. And maybe – and maybe if you’re… The book’s all about destiny and stuff, so maybe if you’re destined to end up with that other wand. Maybe the reason the wand broke to begin with was because it truly wasn’t the wand for you.

Jamie: Isn’t it like that’s the best wand at that time?

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: And you know? A new wand could come out that suits you. It’s like, if each person has certain statistics, so say that one person’s brave, bravery equals dragon heart string or something, and they’re also courageous, which equals twelve inches, and they’re also friendly, which equals oak.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: You know? That would be the perfect wand because it matches them in their powers, so – and like, there are degrees of perfection. So, say Harry’s holly wand that he has now could be extremely good, but there could just be tiny, tiny changes that could make it an even better wand, or something like that. I don’t know.

Andrew: Mr. Ollivander is very educated with his wands, so he would probably pick one of the best ones for the wizard right off the bat. Right?

Jamie: Yeah, I think that could be right.

Andrew: It’s not like he – he doesn’t have to go through all the wands, he knows, he can narrow it down to a group of them.

Ben: Right, yeah, he has a lot of experience with wands.

Jamie: Unless there’s no correlation whatsoever between a wand and who it picks. It could just be that one wand likes a certain person, just from that. If there’s no connection whatsoever, then he really does just have to try as many as possible until he… I mean, it’s just luck then. It could just be luck.

Eric: Ollivander did try one hundred wands before Harry found the one that – you know? The spindly chair was…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …ready to break from all the wands that they were using, but it came upon to me…

Jamie: Yeah. But is there always a wand for a person or not?

Eric: Well, I was wondering, because Ollivander, he spends all that time, and Harry tries all these wands, that doesn’t work, and destroys half his shop doing it – if you follow the movie. And he finally picks out this wand and says, “I wonder.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And, you know, does this whole thing, and he knows where the holly wand comes from. He knows, you know, the phoenix feather, that it’s Fawkes, Voldemort’s – why didn’t he try that sooner? I mean, maybe it was in the back of his mind, maybe.

Jamie: It just came to him. It just came to him, maybe.

Ben: No, maybe – maybe it was about one hundred wands down the aisle, and we went and tried the other ones.

Jamie: But, also couldn’t it be that – I mean like, Squibs don’t have any magical properties. Couldn’t it be that Squibs can’t get wands? That could be one reason. I mean, I know they say that you can do magic without a wand, but you can’t do – you can’t be, like a proper, powerful wizard without one. It’s like, even though Jo says that magic comes from within you, you need a wand to centralize it and focus it. Could it be that, if say Filch goes into – goes into Ollivander’s, that there would be no wand for him? And that could be part of the reason why he’s a Squib. I don’t know.

Eric: Well, there’s that, but there’s also this other thing Jamie, about this whole wand thing. Some people use their father’s wand, or their brother’s wand. Like, you know Ron, even when Ron started off, he wasn’t using…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …he was using Charlie’s wand, wasn’t he?

Jamie: Yeah. So… Yeah, he was.

Eric: And then it broke, he kind of got one – so it’s really interesting how people just…

Jamie: It could be genetic then, you mean?

Eric: Genetic? I…

Jamie: Genetic.

Eric: I mean, it could be anything, because people don’t even need to go into Ollivander’s and get wands, you know, they can use their brother’s wand, or…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: Or maybe it was that Ron’s family was too poor to buy him his own wand, so…

Eric: No, that’s what it is.

Ben: …he said – yeah, I know, but…

Eric: But then Charlie – Charlie needs a wand of his own.

Ben: Right, but, the wand, it didn’t function properly with Ron though. That’s the thing.

Jamie: But do you think like, there are some wands which you just can’t use? It just doesn’t suit you at all?

Laura: Yes, I do.

Jamie: Like, if Harry…

Laura: I do.

Jamie: …used Voldemort’s wand. Sorry, if Hermione used Voldemort’s wand. It’s a powerful wand that’s been used for evil, could she really, you know, wield that power? Or if Neville used it or something, I just don’t know if they could do it.

Laura: Well here’s my two cents. I think that saying that there is one wand for one wizard is like saying there is one person you can be friends with, or there is one person that you can fall in love with in this whole world, and I just – I don’t think that’s true. I think that here are different wands that can suit you, and it can also depend on how you’ve grown as a person. It might change later.

Jamie: Well, I only love Ben. Don’t know about…

Ben: Using the love analogy – you know you can, like, you can have people that maybe you fall in love with and stuff, but maybe there’s only one true love. Maybe there’s only one wand.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: You, Ben, for me. I love you, Ben!

Ben: That truly fits you.

Jamie: Actually, Ben, this is a perfect moment for this. I’ve been meaning to ask you this for a – for a while now. I’m afraid I can’t get down on one knee, but Ben?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: Yeah?

Jamie: [laughs] Ben Carla Schoen…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Carlo. His middle name is Carlo.

Jamie: Will you marry me?

Laura: Can I be the flower girl?

Ben: Of course, Jamie.

Jamie: Oh, yes!

Ben: Of course.

Jamie: Yes, definitely. Definitely.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Can I be the best man?

Jamie: Eric, you aren’t doing the speech.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Eric, you are not doing the speech.

Ben: Yeah, you’re definitely not.

Eric: Awww, come on, okay.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: No, but one final thing on this voicemail question that’s gone on and on and on forever. I wonder what JKR’s position…

Ben: You like it that way.

Eric: …on this whole wand thing would be, considering she…

Jamie: Yeah, I think we’re interested to find out.

Eric: …she did make effort to characterize James’ and Lily’s wands as good for Charms or, you know, very swishy…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …very pliable, good for this, good for that. And so Ollivander did kind of classify what wand was what for his parents. And so it’s just interesting to see, well, what happens, and is one wand – you know, does it, as a person changes, does another wand suit them better? Or what’s the deal with that?

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true, yeah.

Ben: Somewhere out there, Jo, I know you’re listening.

Eric: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You listened to the…

Ben: Announce it on your own site.

Eric: I’m sure she turned it off when she heard the marriage announcement, though. She’s like, “Oh, crap.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “They’re proposing to each other, it’s time to stop.”

Andrew: Next voicemail. Ben from New York.


Voicemail – The Pensieve


[Audio]: Hi, this is Ben from Buffalo, New York, and I was – I had a question about the Pensieve. When Harry and Dumbledore try to convince the Muggle community – the magic community about Voldemort’s return, why can’t they put Harry’s memory in a Pensieve and show the Minster of Magic? Thanks, I love the show! Bye!

Jamie: You can – I’m sure that you can fake memories. If I think that I can fly away to a castle, and I’m picturing it now, and I’m picturing myself freezing. Freezing my ass off, flying to a castle, thinking I’d love to be at the nice warm castle now. I’m picturing all the imagery and everything. I could put that into a Pensieve, I think. Or could you? Or could you?

Ben: Well, look to Half-Blood Prince, where Slughorn tries to modify a memory that Dumbledore has because he doesn’t want Dumbledore to find out …

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: …that he told Tom Riddle about the Horcruxes. So, I don’t think you can truly forge a memory, though.

Jamie: But the thing is, that’s an extremely badly done, obviously you know, attempt at changing his memory. Is it that he’s just a bad memory-changer, or is it just exceptionally difficult?

Ben: Or maybe if he truly believed that, though. I think maybe if you – you know sometimes if you…

Jamie: He obviously felt very strongly about it and he got extremely emotional.

Ben: Like if you reinforce a perception in somebody, maybe they’ll actually truly believe they…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: …could fly away to England…

Jamie: And freeze their ass off, yeah.

Ben: …like you think you could do, or…

Eric: Well, that’s like saying if you use Veritaserum and somebody truly believes that they’re telling the truth, will they lie, or will they tell the truth? Like…

Jamie: No, no, it isn’t, because it forces you to tell the truth. It can’t be subjective – the truth can’t be subjective. It’s just facts. It forces you to tell fact, that’s it.

Eric: But facts can be wrong. If you’re brought up to believe…

Laura: Fact about what you know. Fact of what you’ve been told.

Jamie: No, they can’t be wrong. It forces you to tell the truth. It’s magical, it can’t be wrong. It forces you to tell the truth.

Ben: And – right. The difference with a Pensieve is that your memory – your memory is biased towards your point of view.

Jamie: That is subjective. Your memory’s subjective. Yes, exactly. Whereas Veritaserum forces you to tell the truth. Obviously, there are – I mean, there are obviously antidotes to it and ways to fight it, but if it catches you and ensnares you, then it forces you to tell what is the truth.

Eric: Not just the truth as you know it – THE truth.

Jamie: There’s no subjective version of the truth. Yeah, exactly. You can’t…

Eric: I don’t know. That’s interesting.

Jamie: You can’t say, “my truth is wrong.” It’s a paradox. You can’t say that.

Laura: I was always under the impression that Veritaserum worked in the fashion that you tell the truth about what you know. Like, someone could have…

Eric: Yeah, that’s what I’m saying!

Laura: …lied to you.

Jamie: About what you know, yeah.

Laura: Someone could have lied to you and you could be telling them what they – yeah!

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, that’s absolutely it. Yeah.

Eric: But that’s all I’m saying, Jamie, is that if you’re brought up to believe…

Jamie: Well, obviously. Yeah.

Eric: …you know, that you can’t tell the truth. It’s a false truth.

Jamie: You could tell the truth that somebody had lied to you – no, sorry, that somebody had told you this and that this is what happened. But you couldn’t say this is the truth, because you don’t know it’s the truth. You just say, “John Smith came up to me and told me that this is what happened.” Obviously, you can’t add, like, “and I thought this was wrong,” or “I thought this was bad.” This is what happened.

Eric: I don’t even know where this is going. What I wanted to say about this whole voicemail question…

Jamie: It’s a narrative. It isn’t analysis.

Eric: Well, I think we agree with each other…

Jamie: It’s complete narrative.

Eric: I don’t even know. Okay. All I wanted to say was that it’s the truth as you know it with Veritaserum. But I think – I don’t think Vol – you know, the Ministry of Magic or Fudge would have taken the time to have Harry walk over to a Pensieve and put his memory. He doesn’t, you know – he doesn’t, like – I don’t think he cares.

Jamie: Right, exactly. Yeah.

Eric: I don’t think he cares at all about whether it’s the truth or not. I think he just wants to incriminate Harry and he wants a response out of him, and he’s not going to believe Harry, or, you know…

Jamie: It isn’t only that, though, but – sorry, go on, finish your point.

Eric: He isn’t going to believe Harry no matter what he says, or believe Dumbledore. He’s always trying to discredit him, and I don’t think – you know, even if Harry could prove, could put his memory in the Pensieve, they would have just said, “Oh, that’s a false memory,” or some crap like that.

Jamie: But they’ve got to be scared of it being the truth as well. If people trust Pensieve memories, then it would prove that the Ministry of Magic were incorrect. But also, they have to draw the line somewhere. I mean, obviously, they use Veritaserum on the criminals and everyone like that to get confessions and stuff. But there comes a point where you – I mean, I don’t know, I just don’t think they could viably use Veritaserum on an 11-year-old schoolboy, or however old he was at the time, without causing an uproar. I mean, clearly there’s corruption going on, because I doubt that, and I doubt that the public would approve of the use of Veritaserum on everyone, right?

Eric: I don’t think the public would know, but…

Jamie: No, exactly. Corruption in the upper echelons of government. Oooo! Dan Brown!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: I just read that!

Jamie: Seriously, there is.

Eric: You know, I just read The Da Vinci Code, and Angels and Demons. Great books.

Jamie: Ah, good man. Good man.

Laura: Oh, I love Angels and Demons.

Jamie: The next book, Eric, is Holy Blood, Holy Grail. Read that.

Eric: I’m on to Narnia.

Andrew: Isn’t that the book that the guy is, like, tried to sue Dan Brown?

Eric: There’s a hundred people…

Andrew: Isn’t that in the news recently?

Jamie: Yeah. Baigent and Leigh did it.

Andrew: Yeah, for copying or something.

Jamie: Yeah, but he won it. There were like – he claimed that there are kind of, there are small inconsistencies – like there’s a character in The Da Vinci Code called Leigh Teabing, and Teabing is an anagram of Baigent, who’s the author of Holy Blood, Holy Grail. And Leigh is a – sorry, and – yeah. And Leigh is the last name of one of the other authors. And then there are other things as well, like they reference Holy Blood, Holy Grail – Leigh Teabing references it directly in the book. And there are all other tiny things as well, but I mean, I just think it’s based on it. It’s not – he doesn’t actually plagiarize. It’s facts…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s…

Eric: Personally, all this stuff about Da Vinci Code

Jamie: …you know? I don’t know.

Eric: I think Angels and Demons is a better book anyway. Da Vinci…

Laura: I thought so too!

Eric: Yeah. Da Vinci Code

Jamie: I Angels and Demons is awesome – yeah.

Eric: …rips off of Angels and Demon‘s plot completely. Like, everything happens the same, there’s the same…

Jamie: They’re all the same, though.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. The assassin is led to believe there’s an organization – it’s, like, so many similarities it’s just…

Jamie: But…

Eric: …I prefer Angels and Demons.

Jamie: But Eric – but Eric, I thought the ending to Angels and Demons was a bit disappointing. I thought The Da Vinci Code was better.

Andrew: But moving on with the discussion, Jamie, what were you going to say?

Jamie: Perhaps it’s just an inadmissible in their courts of law. Like over here – I don’t know, just from the back of my memory being drunk isn’t an excuse for criminal intent. So you can’t say…

Eric: You can’t plead ignorance.

Jamie: Well, no. It’s more like – it’s more like if you get absolutely drunk out of your head and kill somebody, that being drunk is no excuse. It’s absolutely no excuse whatsoever. So, you know, it’s just like – I think it could be just like that. Perhaps the Pensieve isn’t concrete enough.

Andrew: Next voicemail comes from Lauren and Alex from Florida.


Voicemail – Moody And The Boggart


[Audio]: Hi, this is Lauren.

[Audio]: And Alex!

[Audio]: From Fort Lauderdale, Florida. JK Rowling says that nobody has ever seen a Boggart in its original form. However, Mad-Eye Moody used his eye at Grimmauld Place to see if a Boggart was hiding in the cupboard there. Do you think he saw the Boggart in its original form, or did he just see his greatest fear? Thanks! We love the show!

Eric: I think that would probably be – I think it’s doubtful that Moody would have seen the Boggart in the form of his fear. I think he did see it in its original form because the Boggart – the fact is, the Boggart changes based on who it sees you know? The Boggart takes one look at you and figures out your biggest fear. But I don’t think the Boggart can see through the cabinet, so…

Laura: Yeah, but – go ahead. I’ll go after you. [laughs]

Eric: Okay. Well, if Mad-Eye Moody is downstairs and he looks up through five ceilings and he sees on the top floor of something that there’s a Boggart, I don’t think the Boggart is going to know that he’s being looked at enough to change into his fear.

Andrew: Yeah, because the Boggart doesn’t have a magical eye, and that’s all it comes down to. It’s not like… [laughs]

Jamie: But no, no it doesn’t! That’s not true. It’s two points. Number one, Mad-Eye would have to have seen a Boggart before to know what it’s original form was if he was to, you know, if it appeared in its original form here, or he wouldn’t know that it was a Boggart. So either he’d have to had seen one before to see that it was there in its original form. Or, his eye can see – I don’t know, the chemical make-up or something, and he recognized it was a Boggart. Or, it – I mean I think personally, what it comes down to is whether – when the Boggart transforms into your greatest fear, whether it needs line of sight to see you or whether it’s, you know, sort of linked telepathically or something.

Laura: Exactly.

Jamie: Or it can sense you – sense you seeing it or something like that and then it can turn into your greatest fear.

Laura: What I’m wondering is if a Boggart is more like your own – because it turns into your personal fear. Is it like when you walk around in the dark and you think you see things, but they’re not really there? Is it more of something that you do to yourself, or is it something that the Boggart does to you?

Jamie: Oh, that’s interesting.

Eric: In Defense Against the Dark Arts class, in Prisoner of Azkaban, everybody saw the Boggart turn into a spider for Ron. Everybody saw the Boggart turn into the moon.

Laura: That’s true.

Jamie: The Boggart doesn’t serve them, yeah.

Eric: It’s not like everyone saw their own fear by looking at the Boggart. So, I think by that very definition then, when you look at the Boggart, it isn’t what you see. It isn’t your fear.

Laura: It’s what everyone sees.

Eric: Because the Boggart’s choice on who to turn into – what to turn into.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: Even though – yes – but even though Lupin said the way to kill a Boggart is laughter so it doesn’t know who to hone in on, how does it decide who to hone in on? Does it pray on the weak? Or – what happens, what happens if the person can’t get rid of the Boggart in time? If it can’t Riddukulus it into hell? [laughs] In the film when, I think it was Parvati, had the rattlesnake she performed the spell just before it striked. What would have happened if she dropped her wand or she couldn’t strike it in time? Or she couldn’t get rid of it?

Eric: She probably would have – well look at what happened to Molly. She was crying on the floor next to the dead Weasleys or whatever, that she saw.

Jamie: Can it hurt you physically? Can it hurt you physically?

Andrew: Well, to answer the first part of your question, I think this is what you were asking, wouldn’t it transform into the first person…

Eric: Yeah, I think so too.

Andrew: …it had eye contact with?

Jamie: Yeah, but if it’s eye contact, what happens if everyone keeps their eyes – yeah, but if everyone keeps their eyes closed then it still fits in with the thing that no one’s ever seen a Boggart. You know?

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Because if they have their eyes closed they can’t see it, but as soon as they open their eyes they do. But that leads on to something else, do Boggarts, when they change form, share the original powers of the thing they turn into? I mean obviously the Dementor did but – and also, do they have any allegiance apart from scaring the person who they are trying to scare? Because if you were terrified of Voldemort and it turned into Voldemort, couldn’t you tame him? Couldn’t you use him to fight against the other side or something like that? I don’t know. It’s a really interesting topic though, I think.

Eric: I just think it looks like – it might have some characteristics as far as being able to like slither if it’s a snake, something like that, but as far as being Voldemort, I don’t think it had his memory or anything like that. I just wanted to say that I think it is its original form. I think Moody saw it in its original form. And I don’t even see why that’s a question considering he’s an Auror. He’s an Auror, you’re an Auror, you should have seen one before.

Jamie: Because he must have seen one before. He had to have seen one before.

Andrew: Not necessarily.

Jamie: How does he know it was a Boggart?

Andrew: You could have read it in a book – you could have read it in a book or someone could have described it to you.

Laura: But no one’s ever seen one, how can they describe it?

Jamie: No one’s ever seen one before.

Andrew: Has it been said that no one’s ever seen one?

Eric: Remus Lupin says…

Jamie: I think it does.

Laura: It does.

Eric: But at the same time, I don’t know. I think Moody saw its original form and I think as an…

Jamie: It just…

Eric: …Auror you should be able to trust if he’s seen one before or not. Because I think it’s strictly the Boggart’s choice who it turns into and it wouldn’t be able to tell until it came out of the closet, what it could turn into. I just think that makes sense to me. Because everybody saw something else.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s a special circumstance for Mad-Eye because he can see through walls and Boggarts – who’s to say that Boggarts can see through walls, and if they had to make eye contact with you and he wasn’t making eye contact with him, then…

Eric: It’s seen in the movie that the Boggart kind of knows ahead of time. Like, it comes out of the closet dressed as Snape, or something like that. By the way the movie works, you can kind of guess that it might know ahead of time, but…

Andrew: I think they did it in the movie that way because they didn’t know what a Boggart looked like.

Eric: Exactly. I think that’s a movie-ism.

Jamie: Just for effects.

Eric: I think that’s just…

Laura: Actually in the books, Snape did come out of the closet. They didn’t see the Boggart itself.

Eric: But maybe he heard them talking. I don’t know. I just think if you stare at a Boggart from a thousand feet away with a magical eye, it shouldn’t know to turn into your thing because everybody saw the fear turn into one specific fear…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Not everybody – it’s not like the Boggart stood in front of everybody and everybody saw it differently. It’s not.

Andrew: We’re all in agreement that it has to look at you in the eye, right?

Laura: Well, does a Boggart have eyes?

Eric: That’s a good question. Does it have eyes? I don’t know.

Andrew: Well, it has to look at you somehow.

Eric: It’s a magical creature.

Andrew: Well, it…

Laura: Why does it have to look at you? It can be like a Dementor.

Eric: It’s a magical creature. Yeah…

Laura: It can sense your fear.

Andrew: Because what if there is a group in the room? How does it decide which one to turn to?

Laura: I don’t think it has anything to do with if you have a group of people. I think it can sense different people’s fears and just a general…

Andrew: So, how does it decide who to turn into first?

Laura: I don’t think it matters. Whoever’s closest to it? whoever it can sense closest?

Eric: Which came first guys, the Boggart or the fear?

Laura: Well see, that’s kind of what I was kind of wondering. What happens if you have no fears?

Eric: Nobody has no fear.

Jamie: You have no fears, did you say?

Laura: Yeah, what…

Andrew: Everyone has a fear.

Jamie: Everyone has to [laughs]

Eric: Even if it’s a fear of fear, everybody has to have one.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: But theoretically, theoretically, if you’re afraid of nothing. What if Mad-Eye has no fears?

Ben: Then your immortal, man.

Laura: What if he’s just absolutely not afraid of nothing? Does that mean..

Eric: Then he would see it in it’s true form, or he would see nothing.

Laura: Would he – exactly. So, is it possible that, if Moody has no fears, it doesn’t matter if it would turn into anything because he would see it that way anyhow? [laughs and snorts]

Andrew: Well, all right, we’re going to leave this question open for now. There’s just not enough information to make assumptions.

Laura: We’re actually leaving something open.

Andrew: This is one of those questions where we’re like – well we do sometimes.

Eric: Very safe, maybe.


Favorite…Harry Potter Book


Andrew: Now it’s time for this week’s favorite segment where – actually it’s the second installment of this segment, where we pick a little topic in the Harry Potter series and we say “Hey, my favorite is” blank. And Eric, since you’re new to this one, start it off.

Eric: Well not, not until you’ve intro-ed it.

Andrew: I said – oh [laughs] This week’s topic – sorry – this week’s topic is favorite Harry Potter book. Oh by the way, thanks to everyone who submitted their favorite “blank” ideas. We’re going to put them all to use. Hopefully. So, favorite Harry Potter book. Let’s go around the table, Eric?

Eric: It was after I read Book 5, I said to myself, “What did I think about this book and do I think it’s better than 3?” Because I knew three was my favorite until that point and I say to myself, “Is this book truly better than 3?” And actually what I decided was “Yes,” that Book 5 was going to become my favorite book. But it never did. I always knew that I said it was better, but from weeks on I’d say 3 was my favorite and it just makes no sense to me. I just don’t know if I’m – I’m like a traitor to my own decisions. I’m going to say Book 3, but it’s probably not even true.

Ben: Ah geez, hmmm, my favorite book would probably have to be Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire.

Eric: Say Book 4.

Ben: It’s just so intense. I don’t know, as I read it, it just keeps me on the edge of my seat for most of the novel. And just the part at the end of the chapter where Lord Voldemort rises when it says, “Out of the cauldron stepped a tall thin-like man. Lord Voldemort had risen again.” That part I about jumped out of my chair and started jumping up and down, punch in the air. That’s how excited I was.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: [in high-pitched voice] Woo, Voldemort’s back, woo!

Ben: It was just so intense. It was such a build-up, it was great.

Eric: Ben that’s wasn’t even… Ben, that wasn’t even…

Andrew: I’ll have to say my favorite book was Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. One, because of its length. I really enjoyed how long it was because, especially during the summer. It actually took me, I’ll admit… [laughs]

Ben: This is embarrassing right here.

Andrew: Yeah, this is going to be embarrassing. I bought the book, but then like after that I just – this is before MuggleNet and everything so I just wasn’t into… All right, I didn’t start reading it until a week after I bought it. [laughs] And I was actually there for the midnight release.

Laura: What is wrong with you?

Ben: Blasphemy.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t know what happened. I think I might have been sick actually, but – so, once I started reading it I would sit in my living room. I’ve never spent so much time on a couch reading because it was so long.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And it was Umbridge. I just love Umbridge and how angry she made me, and if there’s a book that can create that much emotion in me or anyone else, I think it’s great.

Eric: I loved hoping I could kill somebody.

Ben: You already have.

Eric: I loved fathoming death. I loved contemplating it.

Andrew: All right, Laura.

Laura: I definitely…

Andrew: Eric, it’s not your turn anymore.

Laura: I definitely agree with Ben, and say Goblet of Fire for a few reasons. The first and foremost one, that the summer Goblet of Fire came out is when I moved to Georgia from Texas and I knew absolutely no one.

Jamie: To Cumming.

Laura: And the – yeah, to Cumming no less, and…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: You don’t want to give out your location.

Laura: Oh, people all know I live in Cumming.

Ben: There’s three people. Three people – she’s one of three people that live there.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: I doubt it’s on a map.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Andrew, it’s not like it’s on a map.

Laura: It’s really the only thing I had to look forward to that summer and I was so excited because I’d heard it was going to be so long and I just had this visual of me having this book to keep me busy all summer and in the end, it only kept me busy for three days. But I can’t really describe what it is I love about it so much. I just – I look at it and I look at my other books and this one is torn completely to pieces.

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: It’s got pages falling out and the cover is all torn and it’s – the binding is completely shot and I just loved it because it was such a turning point in the series and it really meant a lot to me, so…

Jamie: I – I just want to point out that I’m last again. [fake sniffs]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m sorry.

Jamie: Okay, I think I love Half Blood Prince more than all the other ones put together. I just think it’s so good. I just love how the opening – and I just love how it’s so dark and it’s so serious. I love the serious side. I mean, don’t get me wrong, I love like, the wands and buying – buying the owl – buying Hedwig and buying all the magical stuff. I just love the dark side. I think it’s so good and it’s weird because when Chamber of Secrets came out, that was my favorite, then when Prisoner of Azkaban came out, that was my favorite, then Goblet of Fire was my favorite. Order of the Phoenix I absolutely loved, but then Half Blood Prince I thought – I just – was absolutely amazing. So yeah, Half Blood Prince easily.

Andrew: Huh?

Ben: It blew the others out of the water.

Jamie: It literally – it pulled out an AK-47 and just tore them to pieces.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: It seriously – it didn’t leave a shred of paper. It cost me a fortune to replace because it just kept doing it.

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Yeah. And that was Jamie’s British Joke of the Day.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Jamie: Oh, no, no. I just thought of another one. But yeah…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …I just love Half Blood Prince and I hope when Book 7 comes out, I’m going to like that more.

Andrew: Yeah. Does anyone think that they’re going to just be blown away by Book 7?

Laura: Yeah, I hope I am.

Jamie: Yeah, completely. Mhm.

Andrew: I already think I will be.

Ben: Okay, actually I hope that Book 7 is the worst book in the series you know, just…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So you can be like, “Oh, I’m done with this.” [laughs]

Ben: Yeah, just so I can reflect…

Andrew: Good thing it’s over.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Jo’s lost her touch. [laughs]. All right.

Ben: I hope she hears that. I hope she hears it.

Andrew: I’m sorry, Jo!


Jamie’s Britsh Joke Of The Day


Andrew: All right, now it’s time for Jamie’s British Joke of the Day.

Jamie: Okay. It’s a short one this week to make up for the essay last week. Okay. A mushroom walks into a bar and orders a drink. The bartender says, “I can’t serve you.” The mushroom says, “Why not? I’m a fun guy (fungi).”

Laura: Oooh.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I thought – Jamie, I actually thought that your joke was going to be something about a stool.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah, yeah that’s good, too. Very good.


Dueling Club – Hermione vs. Young Lily Potter


Andrew: Great. Okay. All right, now moving on to – look at this we’re just moving along segment after seg – segment after segment. [laughs] Now moving on to this week’s Dueling Club. This is another user-submitted one. I think these creative ones are better than, like…

Jamie: Yeah. Dumbledore versus Gandalf.

Andrew: …the ones where we just match the two characters up. Yeah. Here’s another creative one. This one comes from Megan, 16, of Pennsylvania. She writes, “Hey guys, really love the show…” Is it obnoxious that I put in all the “really love the shows”?

Jamie: Yeah, it is.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: Anyway, she says, “I was listening to your latest episode and you mention the Dueling Club and I thought a good match would be between Hermione and a young Lily Potter. What do you think? Keep up the good work.”

Ben: I think that we don’t know enough…

Jamie: Lily Potter.

Eric: I don’t think that – I don’t think that Hermione would ever fight Lily Potter.

Laura: Well, that’s not the point, though.

Ben: This is all hypothetically speaking.

Eric: I think Lily’s got – Lily’s got spunk, but so does Hermione. Like, if Lily were like – if it were like the Jerry Springer Show, okay, and Lily said something about Hermione being a know-it-all or something, I think Hermione could prove her wrong.

Andrew: But think about the situation. Lily was born among two Mudbloods – or, she’s a Mudblood.

Laura: Muggle-born.

Ben: Whoa, whoa, whoa!

Laura: Muggle-born, Andrew. God!

Ben: Geez.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Muggle-born.

Andrew: What? Wait.

Eric: Muggle-born, not Mudblood.

Laura: God, you’re so prejudiced.

Ben: Geez.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Okay, so. [laughs] Oh, oh I see, you guys are trying to be courteous. You guys are such dorks.

Jamie: What did you say, Andrew? What did you say? I missed it.

Andrew: I said Mudblood! [laughs]

Jamie: Andrew! Andrew!

Andrew: These dorks are like, “Andrew, don’t say that!”

Eric: Well, they’re both Mudbloods. They’re both worth nothing anyway.

Andrew: Voldemort! Voldemort!

Ben: Hey.

Andrew: [laughs] You guys are such dorks.

Laura: Shut up. You work for the site, too.

Andrew: I thought I was actually using the – I thought I was using the wrong term. You made me feel all stupid. But anyway – anyway. Yeah, but think about the situation. They’re both Muggle-born. So, don’t you think Lily was just as excited about it as Hermione was?

Jamie: Yeah, but it just seems that – I just think that Lily just seems like she had more power at that stage and that she knew more magic and she was Head Girl and everything. And even though – and even though Hermione is so clever, she, well I suppose Lily was in a thingamabob as well. But, I don’t know. I just think that – I just think that it would be Lily.

Eric: I agree with Jamie. I also think…

Jamie: I just think she has it in her.

Eric: …there’s this whole – there’s this whole extra reason that you’re not grasping and I want to help you with this. Check this out. Okay, if Lily – all right – Lily and Hermione, okay? Lily would totally blow her away for a completely different reason. Lily would use the old-school magic. And she would totally school Hermione with the old-school magic.

Jamie: That’s true, yeah, that’s…

Laura: Well, one advantage that I think Lily would have over Hermione is cleverness to a point because whenever I read Lily’s character, it just seems like she’s far more socially savvy than Hermione is and it sort of…

Jamie: Are you trying to say she’s thick?

Laura: No! No, no, no. I’m trying to say [laughs] I think that Lily knows more about people and their actions and why – what lies behind them than Hermione does. And I think that Lily would be more likely to foresee something Hermione would do.

Jamie: So, to sum up, Megan, we can’t even answer the question. That’s how bad we are.

Laura: [laughs] Well, that’s what I think the advantage is.

Andrew: I agree. If you’re socially superior, you’re going to have a mental advantage over your opponent. Mental and probably emotional. All right so, let’s vote in Lily’s favor.

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.


Chicken Soup For The MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: All right, next up – instead of calling this segment “The MuggleCast Heartwarming Story of the Week,” we thought it’d be better to call it “Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul.” Which, in the US, are books that make you feel better about yourself because of stories written by others, so this one comes from Helen, 14, of New York. She writes:

“I have been very sick through the last few months and your shows really help me. I even listened to the show when I had some minor surgery and was partially awake. I am better now and your show really helped me by giving me an hour of entertainment each week. Thank you.”

Jamie: Hope you’re feeling better soon! [blows a kiss]

Ben: Awww. Andrew, I love how you read that really slowly. That was beautiful.

Laura: That was nice.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I – I – that was a really nice story. I just want to say that my idol – ever since the movie Patch Adams came out with Robin Williams in it, I have always tried to benefit people’s health with entertainment.

Andrew: They do say laughing is the best medicine.

Jamie: Except – except if like – except if it’s like, you’ve broken your leg and you start laughing, it’s not going to mend itself.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I have a really bad heart condition.

Andrew: That’s our goal here at MuggleCast. To save lives.

Jamie: Yeah. To mend broken legs.

Andrew: That’s what it comes down to.

Jamie: If your leg’s broken…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: …just find a page of jokes and read them all and you’ll be walking in no time.

Andrew: Yeah, so, not in that sense, Jamie. It like, stimulates – stimulates your something-or-other. Yeah, so ever since we started this cute little segment, we’ve been getting lots of submissions. So, keep sending them in. Keep making us – no. Keep…

Eric: Warming our hearts. Warming our hearts.

Andrew: Nah, you know, just do whatever.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Next week on MuggleCast will be Chapter 11 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone called “Quidditch.” Anyway, so that does wrap up MuggleCast 36. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen…

[Phone rings]

Ben: …and my phone’s ringing, too.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That’s not my phone.

Andrew: Okay, anyone else want to say bye?

Laura: Eric?

Jamie: No, I’m waiting – I’m waiting until the end.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: I’m so used to going last I’m just going to wait.

Eric: No, Jamie, go before me.

Jamie: Go on, Eric, go on, Laura, go on.

Eric: No, no, Jamie go before me.

Jamie: No, no.

Eric: I refuse to outro myself until Jamie goes.

Jamie: Same here, same here. This episode is going to be like, ten hours long because there’s no way I’m going next.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Laura, are you next?

Laura: I’m waiting for Eric to go.

Jamie: Eric, Eric, go.

Eric: I already went. I said, “that’s not my phone.”

Laura: Oh my god, okay. I’m so sorry, Jamie. I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: Yay, thank you. Eric? I’m Eric Scull and I’m Jamie Lawrence – last again. Thank you very much.

[Andrew, Eric, and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Thanks for listening everyone. We will see you next week for Episode 37.

Eric: You’re so clever, Jamie.


Comments


[Music starts]

[Audio]: Hi, my name is Alison and I’m from New Orleans and currently I am sitting in JFK International Airport and I have about five hours to go until my next flight, but you guys can help me waste an hour – over an hour. Thanks so much, MuggleCast! Bye!

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, this is John from Kansas. You guys are so cool. One day I had a really bad day. When I listened to MuggleCast, it cheered me up. Thanks a lot, guys! Bye!

[Audio]: Hi this is Bridget from Arkansas and I know that Kevin just had his birthday and Eric’s is coming up, so I just wanted to give them a birthday wish. [sings] Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you. Happy Birthday, Kevin and Eric. Happy Birthday to you. I love you guys! Bye!

[Audio]: Hi this is Rashmi from the Caribbean and I just wanted to wish both Kevin and Eric a happy, happy, happy birthday. I love you guys and I love the show!

[Music ends]


Bloopers


Micah: And Jim McManus is set to play Aberforth Dumbledore in Order of the Phoenix, confirming that Dumbledore’s goat-loving brother [laughs] will indeed appear in the fifth film. [laughs] Goat-loving. Sometimes you just can’t write that any better.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Amanda, Jessica, Rhiannon, Roni, and Sarah

Transcript #35

MuggleCast EP35 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Holy Horcrux – it’s MuggleCast – Episode 35 for April 16th, 2006! At USA Network, characters are welcome. You’ve got what it takes to be a star. Can you believe that? Because I sure can’t – no offense. Enter the 2006 “Show Us Your Character Contest” to find out if you’re America’s most unique character and you could win a chance to be featured on the computer screen, the TV screen, and even the big screen! Enter MuggleNet and USA Network’s Character Competition by visiting MuggleNet.com and clicking on “Competitions” on the left.

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Visit GoDaddy.com today.

Hello everyone and welcome back to the show. I am Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: Why am I always last? [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: And I’m Jamie Lawrence. Honestly, I’m last every single time.

Andrew: Before we go anywhere else, first let’s check in with Micah Tan for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah [Intro to The Today Show begins playing]: From Studio 1A in…

Laura: Whoa, whoa, whoa, [laughs] Micah, what are you doing?

Micah: Huh?

Laura: This is MuggleCast, not The Today Show.

Micah: Oh, that’s right.

Starting this Wednesday, the National Portrait Gallery in London will display a new portrait of Dan Radcliffe among 40 other pieces of artwork. Dan’s piece in particular was created by Stuart Pearson Wright, who is most remembered for his depiction of JK Rowling last September. Dan originally posed for the sketch when he was 14.

Not only has Harry Potter changed the world in a drastic way by encouraging child literacy on an international scale, but it has also left quite an impact on the publishers of its books. Saturday’s Guardian Unlimited said:

“Once, Bloomsbury was a small, well-respected, independent publisher. Now, thanks to JK Rowling’s phenomenal success, it has more money than it knows how to spend.”

Speaking of JK Rowling, The Mail last Sunday criticized JK Rowling’s recent article about our skinny-obsessed world and how magazines glorify being thin. The headline of the controversial article reads:

“If you loathe the ‘skinny obsessed’ world so much, JK, why did you make evil Dudley Dursley so FAT?”

Following this criticism of JK Rowling and her article, the MuggleNet staff felt that a response was needed to let them know what genuine Harry Potter fans thought about the issue. This reply was written by Andy (the Encyclopedia boss) and can be found in the Encyclopedia Opinion section.

A new book written by Willa Shalit, entitled Becoming Myself: Reflections on Growing Up Female, includes an essay from JK Rowling about growing up female. The book also contains essays from 66 other women, writing about the same subject. The April 24th edition of People Magazine contains an excerpt of her essay.

Girlguiding Scotland, an organization that enables girls and young women to fulfill their potential, is conducting interviews with 100 inspirational women. Harry Potter author JK Rowling is among those being interviewed. The interview is scheduled for May 1.

Stanislav Ianevski (Viktor Krum) and Tolga Safer (Karkaroff’s aide) will be attending the Elf Fantasy Fair later this month. The fair will be held the 22nd and 23rd of April in the Netherlands. Stan will be giving lectures while he is there. Additionally, Rupert Grint, along with James and Oliver Phelps, will be appearing on the Jo Whiley show on April 19th, that’s this Wednesday. The show airs between 10 AM and 12:45 PM on BBC Radio 1 in the UK.

Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix, will be released in Germany on July 12th, 2007. This is one day earlier than the US and UK because movies in Germany are released on Thursday.

That’s all the news for this April 16th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

[NBC Theme plays]

Andrew: All right, thank you, Micah.


Announcements


Andrew: Now, let’s get to a couple of announcements real quick and then we’ll keep moving along. Don’t forget MuggleCast T-shirts – you have to buy one or else you can’t listen to the show, which is the new rule around here. We’re all wearing our shirts right now. I wear them to school and I actually get noticed for once.

Kevin: Yeah, when the apples hit your head.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, also, don’t forget – a final reminder to RSVP for Lumos 2006.

Jamie: Lumos.

Andrew: Our next LIVE podcast will be held in Las Vegas, Nevada. RSVP by sending an e-mail to hp live at gmail dot com and then say, “Hey, I’m going with so-and-so many people,” [clears throat] so we can guess – well, not guess. So we can estimate how many people are going to be showing up.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Guess – I don’t think we want to guess.

Jamie: Guesstimate. Why don’t we just guess anyway?

Andrew: Yeah. What?

Jamie: Instead of asking people to RSVP, let’s just guess.

Andrew: All right.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s not a bad idea.

Jamie: Then we’ll know then. Guess, guess.

Andrew: I guess – I guess 500.

Ben: Bad joke – bad joke, Jamie.

Andrew: Moving on, there is a new feature over at MuggleCast.com and it’s a little “About Us” page that features everyone else who works on MuggleCast, including our new MuggleCast editor, JP – who also works over at Veritaserum.com and does VTM Live, which is Veritaserum‘s every-other-weekly news show. And the new “About Us” page is also where you can find a little information on each of the transcribers because [laughs] Micah is actually a poser, he doesn’t do any of the transcribing – it’s a few other people. No, I kid. He’s not a poser. He leads the group of transcribers, and they do a great job and it’s about time we feature them, so visit MuggleCast.com and there’s a little tab that says something that relates to [laughs] “Meet the MuggleCast Staff” that we haven’t put up yet.


Listener Rebuttal – Exchange Rate


Andrew: All right, now moving on to Listener Rebuttals for this week. The first one comes from Darianna, 16, of Fall River, Massachusetts. She writes:

“On Episode 33, Jamie mentions how Snape, who lives among Muggles, get some essentials that he cannot just use magic to get. He mentioned that Snape cannot just walk into a Muggle store and use Galleons, Sickles, and Knuts or “k-noots,” but in Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets, Chapter Four: At Flourish and Blott’s, pg. 57 US Edition, Mr. Weasley is all excited because Hermione’s parents are in Diagon Alley. He says, ‘”What’s that you’ve got there? Oh, you’re changing Muggle money. Molly, look!” He pointed excitedly at the ten pound notes in Mr. Granger’s hand.’ So, you can clearly convert Muggle money to Wizarding money in Gringotts. Still love your show. Bye.”

So, there’s our answer.

Jamie: Does he actually mean changing it, like exchanging it? Because I doubt there is like a cash changing place at Flourish and Blott’s.

Laura: Couldn’t he just Apparate to Diagon Alley and get what he needs.

Jamie: The thing – the voicemail said Flourish and Blott’s, didn’t it? Okay, anyway, anyway, oh right, okay then – perhaps there is then, there probably is. That sounds like a good plan, yeah – I mean a good theory.


Listener Rebuttal – Quirrell And Voldemort


Andrew: All right, this next listener rebuttal comes from Valerie of New York. She writes:

In Episode 34, you were discussing Quirrell and why Voldemort was sticking out of his head. If you look at the end of Book 1 on pg. 291 of the American version, you will see that Quirrell states that Voldemort placed himself on the back of Quirrell’s head to keep a closer watch on him after his failed attempt of stealing the stone from Gringotts; not because they ran out of dinner discussion topics! [laughs] Thanks and I love your show!

There is another answer that we would have gotten to, except for we’re not up to that part of Sorcerer’s Stone yet.

Kevin: And we actually have a voicemail regarding that.


Listener Rebuttal – The Astronomy Tower


Andrew: Davis, 11, from Texas writes:

You said they only use the Astronomy tower in the fifth book, but what about in the first when they give Norbert, Hagrid’s pet dragon to Charlie’s friends who were going to visit Charlie in Romania. In the book it says that they went to the tallest tower to send Norbert with Charlie’s friends. Wouldn’t that probably be the Astronomy tower since that would be the best place to see the stars.

Laura: I think we were talking about classes, in reference to using the Astronomy tower.

Kevin: Yeah, the tower. When we said that we haven’t seen the Astronomy tower, we were saying it in reference to classes. Like we’ve seen them in Defense Against the Dark Arts a lot and stuff like that, but not in Astronomy or at the tower.


Listener Rebuttal – Release Dates


Andrew: Elizabeth, 31, from Florida writes:

Hi guys, Listening to you all talk about the release date of the next movie and what it might mean for the release of Book 7. I couldn’t help but think you were looking at it the wrong way. Scholastic and Bloomsbury are not going to make their decisions based on what WB is doing. They have their own bottom line and profits to think about. There is no way Book 7 isn’t going to be a huge success, no matter when it’s released. What will determine when we will see it will be how fast JKR is writing, how long it takes to edit and print, and the logistics of getting it out and into stores. I don’t think we will see them on the same day, but I don’t think the same summer would be out of the question.

Ben: Right. Actually, last week when I was listening to the show (since I was absent with my ACT studies), when I listened to the show, some of you wisenheimers on here thought you had it all figured out. You’re saying, “Oh, yeah, there’s no way they would release them the same summer. Oh, no way. Oh, I know for sure. There’s no way they release them the same summer.” Well, you know what? You’re wrong. I think so. I think you’re wrong. Last time I said I thought you guys were wrong, I ended up being right.

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: So, I’m 1-0, but anyway, I just think – when else is she going to release the book? She said on her site around New Year’s that 2006 will be the year that she writes the new Harry Potter book, the final Harry Potter. So, I just can’t see her waiting until 2008 to release it. And the book has to be released during the summertime – it’s like a tradition. It’s an unwritten rule. They have to be released during the summertime. I’d be very disappointed if the book was released November or December. I just see it happening during the summertime. And it probably won’t end up being July 07th, 2007, which Eric seemed to be really gung ho about.

Kevin: Yeah, a lot of people are.

Ben: But I think it will be sometime next summer. And I don’t know, I’m pretty excited about it, actually. I’m looking forward to one month having the book release and the next month going to a movie premiere. I think that will be fun.

Kevin: I definitely agree. And I think that all it would do is good for the industry because the hype. You build hype, so, you know?

Andrew: Well, I disagree with Elizabeth. She’s saying: “Scholastic and Bloomsbury are not going to make their decisions based on what WB is doing. They have their own bottom line and profits to think about.” They have to talk to each other! [laughs]

Ben: Okay, but seriously, it’d be a big Harry Potter extravaganza for the entire summer. They’re going to – they’re going to make millions upon millions of dollars. Why not have – why not release the book the same time you’re releasing the movie? Because the book’s going to attract a lot of interest, and then of course the movie will attract a lot of interest. And then – no! And then they’re going to basically cross-promote each other, and they’re going to generate revenue for each of them.

Jamie: They’re interested to release them both at the same time?

Ben: Yeah.

Kevin: Not necessarily at the same time, though.

Jamie: No, of course not!

Kevin: Because then one profit can take away from the other.

Jamie: Yeah, no, exactly. They should do it quite a long time apart.

Kevin: They should stagger it by maybe a month or two.

Jamie: That’s too soon! That’s too soon!

Kevin: I don’t think so.

Ben: Well, why is it too soon, Jamie?

Jamie: Sorry?

Ben: Are you – do you – do you have some Potter-phobia here, Jamie?

Jamie: Some what?

Ben: Why is – why is it too soon, huh?

Jamie: Because…

Ben: I’m just curious why you think it’s too soon to release the book and the movie.

Jamie: The hype from a film doesn’t wear off before – you know, in just a month. It takes ages to wear off. You’ve got the DVD; you’ve got posters from it, all that kind of thing. If you release the book…

Kevin: Yeah, but they’re not going to wait for the release of the DVD.

Jamie: But if you – but if you release the book, say, a month after the film, the DVD would come three – no, no, a month after that. And there’s no way the hype from the book would die down enough to generate enough interest in people buying the DVD, so the DVD sales would lose out. You’ve got to absolutely stagger them.

Ben: No. Here’s where you’re wrong, Jamie.

Jamie: Oh, I’m sorry, God. Why don’t you tell me what’s wrong?

Ben: I am God. I am God. [laughs] I love you, Jamie. But here’s what I’m saying. In a way, they’re going to be able to cross…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …cross-promote each other. I mean, this – this is the Harry Potter phenomenon. There’s millions upon millions of fans. There’s still going to be the same kind of people who are the hardcore people who are going to go out and buy the DVD. Except now, instead of going out to buy the DVD, they’re going to go out and buy a copy of the book and the DVD, or they’re going to go see the movie. I don’t see – I understand what you’re saying, that it may be too much. But I still think it’d be the most profitable – most, yeah – the most profits they’d ever see.

Jamie: Why don’t they release the film at ten o’clock and release the book at 10:05?

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: That’ll confuse every single Harry Potter fan. “Book or movie first? I don’t know!”

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Ben: Yeah, you’d have to… Kevin, you were going to say something?

Kevin: Yeah. How long does it take them to release a DVD?

Jamie: I don’t know.

Ben: Like, three or four months.

Kevin: Okay. Yeah. So, if they release the book and then a month later release the movie in theaters, then you still have plenty of time for the hype to die down. And the movie, the movie can hype the book, saying, “go out and purchase a book,” when the book can hype the movie, saying “go out and see the movie in a month.”

Jamie: I don’t think that’s right, though, because you need to have the hype concentrated around one thing, like literature or film. So, like, you see in the news for, say, two months after the book is released, all things about the book, linked to the book. You see sort of awards for the book, you see it on the short list, you see it on opinion polls and all that kind of thing. If you cross the movies and the books, you’re going to have sort of – I don’t know, sort of mixed news items. And they are going to take away from one of them.

Ben: Okay, okay. Hear me out here. This MuggleCast episode is going to make history, okay? This is a historical MuggleCast moment right here. I want all of the MuggleCast listeners to get out a pen and write this down. The release – the release of the seventh Harry Potter book will be on June 16, 2007. Mark my words. Because I decided, okay? I have some inside information directly from Jo. Let’s just put it that way. No, I’m kidding. [laughs] No. I just have a – I just have a hunch, okay? That it will be June 16, 2007.

[Laura sighs]

Ben: And if that’s not right, it will be released during the month of June.

Laura: I’m just not sure [sighs]. I’m just not sure the book’s going to be ready by next summer because when you take into account the fact that it took her three years to write Order of the Phoenix and two years to write Half-Blood Prince, I’m just not sure that she could not only get the book written in one year, but then you have to consider the two or three months of editing, the printing, the cover art, the chapter art, just everything that goes into getting it ready to publish.

Ben: [sighs] I disagree here. I disagree here. This is the Harry Potter phenomenon.

Jamie: Why don’t we just have a fight to settle it?

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Jo’s in, Jo’s in a groove right now. Jo’s in a groove right now. She’s soaring. I mean, I have a feeling – I am counting on Summer 2007. If I don’t have Summer 2007… If I…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Yeah. I’ll have to spend – I’ll spend all of June at Andrew’s house, if it…

Laura: Frankly, I don’t want her to rush. I don’t want her to rush at all.

Andrew: I don’t think she’s going to rush because I – I see it this way. She says she’s all fine and dandy with how writing is going now. All right. So by the end of the year, she says, “All right, I’m nearly complete,” and/or complete, like she did – what, it was two years ago, right? Yeah. It was two years ago. So then after that, there’s about a six to seven month preparation time where everything’s – the cover, the [sighs] you know, the publicity, the…yeah. But there’s going to be hype no matter what, for both the book and the movie, because they’re both so huge. And if people are worrying about, “Oh, they’re going to spend their money on Book 7 and then they’re going to have no money to go see the movie,” they’re going to be spending 40 bucks tops, food not included, to…

Laura: It’s not the marketing that I’m doubting. I just – I’m having a hard time imagining the book being ready by next summer, just seeing as she only started writing it in January.

Kevin: Yeah, but Laura, if it’s ready by next summer, I believe they’re going to release it whether or not the movie’s coming out that…

Laura: I don’t think that’s impossible. I don’t think that’s impossible at all.

Ben: Okay. But another thing is what you have to remember is that Jo was able to with a remarkable turnaround from Chamber of Secrets to Prisoner of Azkaban. I mean, I know it wasn’t as hyped as much as it is now, but still, she was able to write those books within a year of each other.

Laura: Yeah, but they’re also much shorter books.

Ben: No, no! Especially from the transition – the Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban was released in 1999. Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire was released in 2000. There, that proves to you that she’s able to make a remarkable turnaround.

Laura: But at that time, she didn’t have two children under the age of five.

Jamie: It’s not only that, Ben, but…

Ben: So? So she said that she already took time off to do that. To take – to spend time with her children.

Laura: [laughs] So she’s supposed to ignore them now?

Ben: Yeah, she just ignores them now!

[Andrew, Jamie, and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Yeah, she doesn’t ever talk to them. She just leaves them to her husband.

Kevin: Yeah, but I don’t think it’s the length of the book that matters…

Jamie: No, of course it’s not.

Kevin: It’s whether she has inspiration for it. You know, like how she’s…

Jamie: It’s planned as well. It’s planned.

Andrew: [laughs] I think – I think, yeah. She has it planned out. But I think she has plenty of inspiration to keep her going for…

Kevin: Yeah, but you know what I mean. I mean, it’s…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: What are you laughing at?

Kevin: You can get in a…

Andrew: Look out front of her house on the street, and I bet there’s going to be 50 million people out there waiting for her. And then she’ll feel inspired.

Ben: Right. And the other thing is – and another thing is, we have to remember, we have to remember that JK Rowling – everyone knows how she is. She’s a big planner. She has the whole series planned out; she knows what’s going to happen. It’s not like it’s – right. It’s not a mystery to her, so she knows – she has a good idea of what’s going to continue to happen in each chapter. Of course there’ll be changes along the way, but she still has some reasonable idea of what’s going to go on in each and every chapter. So that’s why I think that the book – if it’s not released during 2007, I’ll probably be really, really surprised.

Andrew: The one thing I’m concerned about that I think could really just delay this book is Jo finalizing everything. Because it’s sort of like when you’re doing a report or something and you just finish it, and you’re like, “Oh wait, do I have anything that I want to add in or take out?” It’s just like – because she’s closing it all up, she’s not going to be able to say anything else. I mean, she will, but not in its book form. So, I just think she’s going to be paranoid over, “Is this it, do I really want to finish it with this revision and draft?” You know?

Ben: Well, she knows she’s going to have to let go some time, though.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Right.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: It’s completely different to, like, a book report, though, because it’s going out to so many people. But…

Andrew: That adds to the pressure.

Jamie: Yeah, but also, she has to… Yeah, but she has to go back and go through every other book and make sure that what she’s writing in this one ties in with that, because it’s been a long, long time since she brought out the first book. She just has to make sure everything ties up every single loose end. Every single, sort of, theme, that she’s had running throughout the entire books has to continue into this one, and everything has to flow, so…

Ben: Mhm.

Jamie: It’s a monumental task. A year is going to be…

Ben: Oh course, but it’s the same thing… But you have to remember it’s the same thing for Book 6, that she had to do all the same exact things for Book 6.

Jamie: No, it isn’t exactly the same. That’s not true.

Kevin: Because she has to close everything.

Ben: No, she doesn’t. There’s no way she could close everything.

Jamie: She is going to close everything.

Kevin: Well, she’s not going to close necessarily everything, but she wants to close most of the threads that she’s started. So, she has to make sure she does a thorough job of doing that; otherwise people are not going to be satisfied with it.

Laura: Not to mention – don’t you guys remember – right before Order of the Phoenix, like the year before it came out, she was pretty much done with the book, but she said, “I want a bit more of a tweak.” And we didn’t see it for another year.

Kevin: Yeah…yep.

Ben: Right, but Order of the Phoenix was… It took her three years to finish that book.

Laura: Yeah, exactly, I’m just not sure…

Ben: I know, but, she had some serious problems with that one, and…

Laura: Like what?

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: I don’t think – I don’t know if she was really pleased with the results. Of course she had writer’s block or something. I mean, there’s some reason why it took her three years to write it and I know a lot of people like Book 5, but, for example…

Jamie: I loved Book 5.

Ben: …Emerson didn’t like the book.

[Andrew gasps]

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Jo, don’t worry Jo. It was my favorite book.

[Jamie still laughing]

Laura: I don’t know why people didn’t like it, but whatever. No, the thing is, I don’t think…

Ben: Because it took forever.

Laura: Well, yeah. It was – [laughs] – it’s the longest book in the series.

Jamie: Ben, why doesn’t she just sell her children? Then she could start writing all the time.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: That’s what you’d like, isn’t it Ben?

Ben: Okay, okay. She can spend two hours a day playing with the kids.

Kevin: Oh my god.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And then she can spend…

Jamie: Oh Ben!

Ben: Then she can spend another twelve writing the last Harry Potter book.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: When she…

Ben: She can’t eat, she can’t drink.

[Everyone laughs]


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 9, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: Now, moving on to Chapter-by-Chapter this week, we will be discussing Chapter 9 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone. This Chapter is called “The Midnight Duel” for an evil prank that Draco plays on Harry.


Chapter 9 – The Midnight Duel


Andrew: Was it a prank or was Draco, like, tipped off? I mean, was, like, Draco planning on going?

Laura: Well, Hermione said that Draco tipped Filch off.

Andrew: Well, he could have been planning on going and then he saw Filch so he ran back.

Laura: I don’t think so.

Andrew: All right, so… [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So, we start of here with “The Midnight Duel” and…

[Telephone rings in the distance]

Laura: Oh my god.

Andrew: Is that the British phone?

Jamie: No, it’s not. No, it’s not.

Laura: No, that’s the American phone. That’s the Georgian phone.

Andrew: Wow, it sounds British.

Jamie: Andrew, you can’t tell…

Laura: Amazing.

Jamie: …your phone accents, what’s wrong with you?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: It sounds like your phone.

[Telephone still ringing]

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: You call yourself a professional phone…

Ben: That sounds like a phone from the 1950’s…

Laura: Does not!

Ben: Like one of those that hangs up on the…

Andrew: Sort of does. All right…


Madam Hooch, Flying Lessons and Quidditch


Jamie: The first line when it says – this is what I picked up first and foremost – when it says, “Harry had never believed he would meet a boy he hated more than Dudley.” I just thought the word “boy” had to be kind of significant since he can’t, sort of hate Dudley or Malfoy as much as he hates Voldemort, and now, Snape.

Andrew: All right, so the beginning of this chapter is focused around Quidditch and Harry’s first flying lessons that he has with Madam Pomfrey…[long pause]…Hooch.

Kevin: Pomfrey!

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Madam Hooch.

Andrew: I looked around my room for a second…

Ben: Madam Pomfrey?

Andrew: It’s all right.

Laura: I was wondering, did you guys notice that she has – described her as having “yellow eyes like a hawk.” And I was wondering if it was possible that she was a Metamorphmagus or something.

Ben: Oh yeah.

Jamie: Oh yeah, as a hawk, yeah.

Laura: Yeah but have we ever seen anyone whose characteristics change just be cause they were an Animagus?

Andrew: No, I think it’s just to symbolize that she’s a good flyer.

Laura: I just thought it was interesting because we haven’t really seen anyone else in this series, who was human, who had unusual characteristics like that apart from Tonks.

Ben: What about Umbridge?

Laura: Well, she has striking characteristics to a toad, but her eyes aren’t purple, you know? I just thought it was an interesting…

Ben: You’re a magical person – you have magic blood in you, there’s bound to be something crazy about you.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: I guess.

Ben: I have the inside track.

Kevin: I agree with Laura.

Ben: I have the inside track of Jo’s…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: We see people every day who kind of have sort of striking resemblances to various animals, I mean, that’s a human thing.

Ben: Mhm. You look like a dog.

[Everyone laughs, except Laura]

Laura: Thanks, Ben.

Ben: [Still laughing] I’m just kidding! I’m just kidding!

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I’m just kidding, Laura.

Laura: Yeah Ben, you look like a sloth, but no one ever makes fun of you for that.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: A sloth look. I look like a swan. A huge swan.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I’m so graceful.

Kevin: Wow.

Andrew: All right. All right, so Harry’s at his flying lessons and one of the first things that I found most interesting in this chapter was the quote where it says, Harry picks up the broom and he said, “Harry knew, somehow, what to do” with the broom. What does this mean? Does this mean he is – this is his first connection to his father?

Jamie: No, it just means that he’s a natural flyer.

Kevin: It’s natural, it’s a natural…

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: It’s like the first time you get on a bike.

Jamie: Who, Ben? Who can get on a bike and start riding?

Ben: Well, actually, hold on a second. Let me get in my drawer and pull out my list of the names of people who succeeded on their first bike ride.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I have an entire directory of people for you. I don’t know, I mean, I’m sure there’s people that can do it, just like – it’s like throwing a baseball. I’m just saying that some things come naturally to certain people. Some people excel at certain things.

Andrew: Actually, I was thinking that this line was [laughs] a way of foreshadowing what was to come.

Jamie: Yeah, and Andrew, that is backed up by where it starts saying, “Harry ignores her, blood was pounding in his ears. He mounted the broom and kicked hard against the ground and up, up he soared, air rushed through his hair and his robes whipped out behind him, and in a rush of fierce joy he realized he’d found something he could do without being taught. This was easy, this was wonderful.” So, Ben, do you think that they should get some people just to climb into jumbo jets and start flying because it comes naturally to them?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Okay, flying a jet is a lot more complicated than flying a car, dude.

Jamie: What about just before he kicks off into the air, it gives a description of how bad the broomstick is. It says that, “Harry glanced down at his broom. It was old and some of the twigs stuck out at odd angles.” Do you think that’s just merely a comparison with his Firebolt so when we get to see his Firebolt and his Nimbus 2000, it just makes it even more impressive?

Ben: Yeah, that’s probably why.

Kevin: Yeah, definitely.

Laura: Well yeah, but we also know that they’re school brooms and that a lot of different people use them, so they’re likely to be pretty beat up.

Kevin: I think it’s reiterating that he has natural talent.

Jamie: Yeah, but is that…

Ben: Agreed.

Kevin: And the fact that he’s a first year and he’s getting a position that normally, what, third years would get?

Jamie: Yeah, third, I guess.

Kevin: It’s showing that some superiority over that of third years, you know?

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: I also think it’s something that Harry needed to kind of prove that he is special and he is talented, because he feels like he’s famous for something he can’t even remember.


The Trophy Room


Jamie: I was going to say, why is the trophy room always unlocked? Is it just so people can walk in and admire them and say, like, you know…or some other reason? I don’t know.

Ben: Hmmm. Maybe it’s in a foyer area.

Jamie: No, it’s not. It’s a trophy room.

Andrew: No, it’s called the trophy… Yeah, it’s called the trophy…

Jamie: The trophy foyer.

Ben: It’s called the trophy foyer.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: The trophy foyer.

Kevin: Now, Jamie, are you referring to the fact that people may steal the trophies or something?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah people may steal them or…yeah, but…

Kevin: You don’t think that there’s protections on them?

Ben: No, there’s no protections at all. They just have them sitting right there in the open.

Kevin: That’s what I’m saying, like…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: But, Kevin, like if there’s protection on them, why are other rooms locked as well? Because, surely there’s, like – there can’t be every single room in the entire thing…

Kevin: Because there’s some rooms that aren’t meant for the kids to see.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: I mean, for example, the Potions storage closet. You need to have that locked. You can’t have kids snooping around the…

Jamie: That’s true. To a first year who, like, doesn’t know much magic, a locked door is probably more powerful than the incantations because Dumbledore’s protection would beat even the most powerful of wizards, but a first year, like, just a locked door seems simpler.

Kevin: But go into any school, I mean, the majority of locked doors would be either systems rooms or administrative rooms where the teachers hang out.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: You know, it’s not…

Ben: Yeah, the majority of the – yeah, right, the majority of schools have there trophies enchanted too.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true. It’s called an alarm system. You pick them up and it goes off.

Ben: Well, maybe there’s a lock on the trophy cabinets instead of a – so they can still be admired. Do you get what I’m saying?

Kevin: Right.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Jamie, maybe – Jamie, maybe the incantation to lock it or whatever was actually on the cabinets where you slide to open it as opposed to the door to enter the room.

Jamie: Or perhaps there is a spell of bulletproof and spell-proof glass that’s just in front of it, and, and, and a sheet of ultraviolet glass so the sun can’t damage the trophies. Perhaps…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: Perhaps, I’m just speculating here, but it could be.

Andrew: But no – but seriously…

Laura: I just think it was convenient. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, what’s so unbelievable about there being glass around the trophies?

Ben: Well, I think – don’t you think it makes logical sense that Snape could just unlock the cabinets?

Jamie: Yeah, it does.

Ben: It’s not really rocket science. There is no use speculating over this I think. Jamie, you bring up a good point about the locked doors but in terms of the specific – the specific scenario with the trophy room, I feel, rather, that the door was locked…

Jamie: I was actually joking when I was talking about UV glass, Ben, I must admit now.


Don’t Do THE Wrong Thing


Andrew: Another thing I wanted to point out was that there was a couple references where – I think it was just Harry – there’s this automatic assumption, and it seems like it’s probably among all first years, that if you do one wrong thing, boom, you’re automatically out of Hogwarts.

Kevin: Oh yeah.

Jamie: The wrong thing, did you say?

Andrew: Like, yeah, something out of line, inappropriate, whatever. Like sneaking out at night, like they were doing to meet up with Draco.

Jamie: Oh right, oh right. Yeah, you’d think that like, sneaking out wouldn’t actually be that bad because they can’t expect you to, to just stay in your dorms all night. It just seems weird. If you’re at a castle, you just expect people to walk around. Like in University, where I am, you aren’t expected to stay in. You walk around, you go outside at 4:00 AM if you want to. You can walk around the inside of the institution.

Kevin: Yeah, but how old are you?

Jamie: I am 87, Ben, I mean Kevin.

Kevin: Oh, okay.

Ben: [laughs] Right, but another thing is that they may act that way just because they don’t want to screw up and make anybody mad. If you know what I’m saying? You don’t want to leave a poor impression your first time there.

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: Yeah, but it just seems terrible that there locked in – well I don’t want to say locked but in their dorms all night. If they actually needed to keep them there, why didn’t they put an incantations on them? I mean, It could be just…

Ben: Because that destroys all the trust, because – Jamie, that destroys all the trust involved…

Jamie: Don’t get philosophical, Ben.

Ben: …because everything’s about trust. If you locked them in there, you would never be able to truly assess their ability to follow the rules.

Kevin: Not to mention, what if there’s a fire?

Ben: Yeah.

Kevin: You just locked all the children in.

Ben: Oh yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: If there’s a fire – yeah, that’s true.

Laura: Not to mention..

Andrew: No, but…

Laura: It’s expected.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: It’s expected that students are going to escape out. So…

Jamie: Exactly. Yeah, it’s expected. Why don’t they steal some nice CCTV camera’s hooked up to Dumbledore’s laptop.

[Jamie and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Dumbledore’s laptop.

Jamie: Dumbledore’s laptop.

Kevin: Okay yeah, let’s move on.

Andrew: Well, no, I just wanted to say that I remember reading – someone said, I wish I remembered who it was, but someone mentions that it’s for their own good. So, there’s some idea – they have an idea as why they’re suppose to be staying in.

Jamie: Yeah, okay.

Andrew: Obviously there’s dangers at Hogwarts and they want to keep them inside them inside the common rooms…

Jamie: Okay. Yeah okay, fair enough.

Andrew: …and bedrooms.

Ben: That’s because Dumbledore and McGonagall are shagging in the Great Hall.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Don’t want people walking in on them.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Dumbledore waved his wand at McGonagall.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: All four tables flew to the side.


The Blood Baron Bodyguard?


Jamie: Neville is sleeping by the Gryffindor dorm room and Hermione, Ron, and Harry walk past. Why did he say the Bloody Baron had been past twice? No, no, no, sorry, why had the Bloody Baron been past twice? It seems like a weird quote just to include for no reason. Is there a reason for why he came past?

Ben: Well, Mr. Scull…

Andrew: Does he use some [laughs] Mr. Scull. Does he do some sort of patrolling along the corridors at night?

Laura: That’s what I figured.

Jamie: Yeah, but he seems like such a nasty character. Do you really think he’s being used for students’ safety?

Andrew: Well, he could just be cruising around Hogwarts.

Ben: What else can you do if you’re a ghost?

Laura: The impression I’ve gotten of the Bloody Baron was that he’s kind of territorial, and we also know that he absolutely hates Peeves. So, it wouldn’t surprise me that he was patrolling the castle to make sure nothing was going on.

Kevin: He hates him because he can’t…

Laura: Well, I’m under the impression that he’s…

Jamie: No, no, no, no, he can control him. He can control him.

Ben: He can.

Laura: Yeah, he can.

Ben: Kevin Steck, read your Harry Potter books.

Laura: But I have a feeling that he was patrolling to keep Peeves and other things in line.

Ben: Or just patrolling because he’s a ghost and he’s bored and…

Jamie: Just imagine, you would get so bored being a ghost. You’d be like, play tennis but wouldn’t be able to hold the racket up because it would just fall through your hand.

Ben: Oh ho ho ho!

Jamie: Ghost tennis, I wonder if there’s a ghost tennis.

Andrew: The Bloody Baron doesn’t talk, right? Isn’t he like always nearly silent?

Jamie: We haven’t actually seen him enough to know if he’s silent or not, have we?

Laura: Well, I think he does talk, but I don’t think Harry’s ever heard it. Just something that happened at the end of the book.

Jamie: When Harry, and Hermione, and Ron – or was it just Harry and Ron? – were under the Invisibility Cloak, and Peeves was there and Harry put on that hoarse whisper and says, “Peeves, the Bloody Baron has his own reason’s for being invisible.” Peeves, no, no, well, he must talk because Peeves didn’t go, “Well, you haven’t ever spoken before, what’s brought this on?”

Kevin: That’s true.

Ben: Exactly. Yeah.

Andrew: Wasn’t Harry doing an impersonation?

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, so Harry must have heard him before too.

Andrew: No, Harry could just be making it up.

Ben: Right, but he happened to be dead on though, you know?

Jamie: Yeah, big coincidence, big coincidence.

Andrew: Not really.

Ben: Mhm.

Andrew: Like perfect example, Ben imitates Micah all the time and is completely off.

Jamie: But he’s heard him, Andrew.

Andrew: But you hear him all the time.

Jamie: But you’ve heard, Ben…

Andrew: You don’t have to hear someone to imitate them though.

Jamie: What?!?!?

Andrew: I never…

Jamie: What do you mean you don’t have to hear someone? You mean Ben just put on the, [in deep voice] “Hey Micah” just on…

Andrew: No, you can come up – listen, you can come up with your own impersonation of him based on what you see. He’s some old guy, so what are you going to do – an old hoarse voice.

Ben: Yeah, but sometimes images can be deceiving though. For example, Robert Lloyd-Pack, I think it is, who played…

Jamie: Roger Lloyd-Pack.

Ben: Yeah, okay, he looks like a guy who would have a deep booming voice, but in reality he’s like [impersonates Roger Lloyd-Pack] “You will join the Magical Games Committee, or else! The Goblet of Fire has chosen four people, what, oh my, what will we do?”

[Everyone laughs]


Fluffy


Andrew: All right, so the biggest part of the chapter is when we’re introduced to Fluffy, the three-headed dog. Draco challenges Harry to a midnight duel in the trophy room, like we were just discussing, and Draco doesn’t show up to Harry’s disarray, Filch along with Mrs. Norris both show up. And that’s when they begin to run and run up to the third floor corridor where they get into the room where Hermione says, [impersonates Hermione] “Oh move over!” and they do a little spell. It’s a direct relation to the book although it’s interesting that they skipped the whole midnight duel thing, I think it would have been more interesting to see that.

Kevin: Yeah, me too.

Laura: Yeah, that was one of the things that I really wanted to see in that movie.

Jamie: What about the – we should talk about how Peeves talks to Filch in his sing-song voice. Now, I remember that on the site, somebody wrote that it just said, “Blah blah blah Peeves said in his sing-song voice.” But I checked in the British version and it said, “In his annoying sing-song voice.” Do you think there’s any reason they changed it in the American version if they did? I don’t know if they did, can somebody check it?

Andrew: Yeah, where is this?

Jamie: Just before they enter Fluffy’s corridor.

Kevin: Let’s see.

Ben: [impersonating Jamie’s accent] Corridor.

Jamie: It’s just they changed loads of small things, I just wonder if they really mean anything or if they just throwing lines for people to…

Kevin: In a saintly voice.

Jamie: Sorry, in what?

Kevin: A saintly voice.

Jamie: A saintly voice, it says?

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: Really?

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: Where does it say that?

Andrew: Well, saintly is…

Kevin: Unless – it says, “should tell…”

Jamie: Okay. One second, one second.

Kevin: Oh! Annoying singsong. I have annoying.

Jamie: Oh right, oh right. It is annoying. Okay. No, don’t worry then. I thought it was just singsong in the American edition.

Andrew: Well, I’m sure it’s the same as yours.

Kevin: Well, not necessarily.

Jamie: Andrew has a special Andrew copy.

Laura: No, it’s not. Kevin got a special one.

Jamie: Oh, okay then. Well yeah that’s just because – that’s why Harry, Ron, and Hermione didn’t get slaughtered as soon as they went into Fluffy’s den – because Peeves’ annoying singsong voice put him to sleep.

Ben: Good point.

Jamie: Things you may have missed.

Laura: Oh! I didn’t notice that!

Andrew: What? Are you sure about that?

Jamie: Yeah, it must be. Why do you think they didn’t walk in and then just – and he didn’t kill them all?

Andrew: He could be sleeping because he’s trapped in there all day. [laughs]

Jamie: Andrew, you can’t say that. Maybe he’s on his bloody laptop going on the Internet.

Andrew: No, stop. Be real.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: Stop with the laptops.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: No, honestly I think that that’s a really big possibility.

Ben: That’s a major plot point, too.

Andrew: But it’s not like Peeves is in there cackling and being loud and annoying for a good – maybe a minute. That can’t automatically put a dog to sleep.

Jamie: It’s a possibility, though.

Laura: Well, I don’t know. When they played the flute at the end, he went to sleep pretty fast.

Andrew: Well that’s because that was – they knew it was a flute that could put him to sleep.

Jamie: And it says, “It was…” – about Fluffy – “It was standing quite still, all six eyes staring at them, and Harry knew that the only reason they weren’t already dead was that their sudden appearance had taken it by surprise.” I don’t think that’s true. I think that’s there to make people think that, but it’s not – that isn’t true. It’s Peeves’ annoying singsong voice. Surely Dumbledore put Fluffy there so that if somebody came in, it wouldn’t think, “Wow,” you know, “Who are these people? I’ll wait for a couple of seconds, then I’ll kill them.” In case the person puts a spell on them or something.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, yeah, that’s an interesting point. Very clever.

Jamie: And…

Andrew: All right so they run into – they run – what’s next? There’s really nothing left.

Jamie: No, no, there is. There’s just…

Laura: Well, that’s also one of the largest mythological connections in the series. Because, yeah, he guarded the Underworld.

Jamie: I was going to say that. Yeah.

Laura: Well, that’s pretty much confirming the whole thing about the grubby little package from Vault 713 being under there.

Andrew: All right, well that does wrap up this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter. It was a smaller chapter. There wasn’t as much detail to get into – probably because Eric wasn’t here. He would’ve still been on pg. 1 if he was in this right now. Next week we will be reading Chapter 10 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone titled “Halloween”. I’m sure there will be plenty to talk about in here.


Voicemail – Inside Quirrell’s Head


Andrew: Next up we have some general voicemail questions for you this week. Kevin, please roll the first one.

[Audio]: Hey this is Abby from Lawrenceville, Georgia and I think I have an answer for why Voldemort decided to hang out on the back of Quirrell’s head instead of some other random part of his body. Maybe, because he wasn’t very strong at the time, being on the back of Quirrell’s head was the only way Voldemort could control him. I mean, even if he couldn’t use the Imperius curse on Quirrell, literally being in his brain would probably have the same effect. I just wanted to know what you guys thought. I love you guys! Bye!

Jamie: But he wasn’t actually in his brain, was he? He was just on the back of his head.

Kevin: Yeah, but you are…

Jamie: Did he actually penetrate his brain or not?

Andrew: But Abby still does make a good point. He definitely was not strong enough to support his own body.

Ben: Some psychological effect on Quirrell.

Jamie: Did he have any power, Voldemort then? Did he have like – I mean – was it Quirrell that had to put him on his head? Or could he actually put himself on his head? Because Quirrell – instead of being – I mean, that must be a weird request [laughs]. Sorry.

Kevin: Yeah, but it wasn’t that. It was the fact – it’s Voldemort. You don’t say no. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah but if – but if say…

Kevin: The fear factor.

Jamie: I don’t know. Yeah, but if – think of somebody really scary – a real-life person.

Kevin: If Jack the Ripper told…

Jamie: If Jack the Ripper came up to you and said – and said, “Stick a knife in you,” and he was just a face on the ground, you wouldn’t do it, would you? But you’d be more likely to do it if he was a real person. He was, you know, massive.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, but think of it this way – Voldemort could’ve found someone else to leech off of and then once Voldemort came back to his full power, Quirrell would’ve been the first one to get knocked off. So…

Laura: Not to mention Voldemort was possessing snakes and living inside of snakes.

Jamie: Just put him inside a box and nailed it shut until they found all the Horcruxes and then they could kill him or something. I don’t know.

Laura: I think Quirrell was operating under the assumption that Voldemort wasn’t going to leave him for dead.

Kevin: Right.

Jamie: Yeah that’s probably right. Yeah.


Voicemail – The Fat Lady


[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCasters. This is Laura from New Jersey. While reading Chapter 9 of Sorcerer’s Stone, “The Midnight Duel,” I was thinking about all the times Harry, Ron, and Hermione went past the fat lady in the middle of the night. Why doesn’t the fat lady inform someone that there are students out of bed? I just want to hear your theories. Thanks! I love your show!

Andrew: Is it her job necessarily?

Jamie: No, but I think there’s an element of sort of free will around Hogwarts. You can’t have just every single person informing on each other. I mean, if you think, it would be so easy with all the magic – Occlumency – yeah. Occlumency, Patronuses, you know, talking to other portraits – it would be so easy for everyone to know what everyone was up to, but it just would not work like that. I don’t think the school could get away with telling the portraits to inform when people did anything wrong.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: It just takes away free will completely.

Kevin: Yeah I think there’s a level of trust at Hogwarts.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Kevin: And it’s just dealing with the fact that the magic enables you to spy on someone…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …almost exclusively. You know?

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Anytime, anywhere you can spy on someone. So, there’s a level of trust that they have to maintain so people don’t…

Laura: I was going to say I think that it has something to do with who the Headmaster is because I think Dumbledore just sort of operates on, you know, “If I don’t hear about it, I don’t know.”

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: So I don’t think it really bothers him that much if some students are out of bed as long as they’re not doing anything destructive.

Jamie: Yeah, but the Headmaster is still accountable to the governors. I mean, it seems weird. I mean, it seems like the governors in Chamber of Secrets were all sort of nice people apart from Lucius because it seemed like he bullied all them in deciding that thing for Dumbledore’s disposal, but it would be interesting to find out how much say the governors actually have.

Kevin: If any.

Jamie: Because it does seem like it’s just Dumbledore that, you know, basically runs things. But I don’t know.

Andrew: I think there should be more of a concern over why do the – why do the portraits have to leave during day or night. Because what if someone really needs to get in? And a perfect example was just here in Chapter 9 – and no one’s in there.

Laura: Well, they don’t have to leave, they choose to.

Jamie: Yeah. But if they had to stay there, it would – everything would just be too perfect, you know? It would be like – you can’t – it’s basically a real person. You can’t expect them to hang around forever and it would just be too easy to do everything if you know what I mean. There just seems like there’s a degree of uncertainty with the magical world with stuff like that, and that’s what makes it so different and interesting.


Voicemail – Ollivander And Animagi


[Audio]: Hi, I’m Chelsea and I’m from Canada and I have a question about Mr. Ollivander. At the beginning of Sorcerer’s Stone when Harry goes to Diagon Alley to get his wand, Mr. Ollivander tells Harry about his parents’ wands and he tells Harry that James’ wand was good for Transfiguration and that he favored his wand. Do you think this means that he knew James and Sirius and Peter had become Animagi? Love to hear what you think! Thanks! Bye!

Jamie: Well, do you think that Ollivander can tell just from a wand if it’s good for Transfiguration? I mean, do you think that like, phoenix feather is particularly good for charm work or Transfiguration or that – and that dragon heartstring is good for, I don’t know, a different type? Or was it just that one person with a certain wand can…

Kevin: Yeah, I don’t think that he can predict how the wand is going to be used.

Jamie: But, he said that the wand was good at Transfiguration rather than James was good at Transfiguration.

Ben: That’s true. So, it could depend upon what like, the wand’s core is and the way the wood of the wand is made and how it’s carved and stuff to determine maybe what spells it’ll be best at? I mean, I don’t think that it will – it’ll make it really bad at doing certain things, but maybe the wand will be better at excelling in certain areas like Transfiguration.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s what I think and I don’t think it necessarily means that the person the wand chooses is going to be good at that particular thing.

Ben: Right. It’s like saying if you give somebody, let’s see, if someone learns a skill like a driving skill – you learn to fly an airplane. You don’t start them out with a big Boeing 747. You start them off with a small four-passenger plane and then you eventually – they work their way up. You know what I am saying?

Laura: Well, also Ollivander said that Lily’s wand was good for Charms, but we found out in Half-Blood Prince that Potions was her best subject.

Kevin: Right.

Jamie: Yeah, but there is no wand work in Potions.

Laura: No, there isn’t. But you would think if the wand’s best ability was the person’s best ability, that she would be best at charms.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true. Yeah. But it’s like, do you think two people with completely identical skills – you can have one with a better wand, so he’d win a duel? Because Ollivander says that Voldemort’s wand was yew and exceptionally powerful.

Kevin: It’s possible, but I think it falls more on the skill of the person than the wand itself.

Ben: Right, but he’s saying in a theoretical world, if two people have identical skills, could the wand make the difference?

Jamie: Some wands, it just seems like, yew, 13 inches. It just seems like that sounded like a really powerful wand for any type of work. It just seems like any spell could have like 110% power, where as any other wand would only give it a certain amount of power.

Ben: Right, but it also depends on… Yeah, sorry. I was also going to say it depends on the magical ability of the person… I think it depends a lot more on that. I mean, maybe do wands have any effect on how fast the spell is transmitted even? Or do wands…? We haven’t really seen the relationship between a person and the wand and how like the magic transfers through it, if you know what I saying.

Jamie: I’d love to know what wand Dumbledore’s got. That would be very interesting to find out.

Kevin: Had. [laughs]

Jamie: Had – you can’t say that Kevin. That’s not right. Don’t say that.

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: He’s not dead! Dumbledore’s not dead!

Kevin: I corrected you on that one.

Jamie: Hey, Kevin, Kevin, he still has wand. It could be buried with him.

Kevin: But, he’s not alive.

Andrew: Wait, didn’t they? No, I thought I remember hearing something like they burned it or something. Weren’t we talking about this a few weeks ago?

Kevin: Yeah, they don’t keep it. There’s some ceremony with it.

Ben: Mhm.

Jamie: Really?

Andrew: Yeah. Oh right.

Kevin: So, he doesn’t have his wand. Or…

Andrew: Yeah. I can’t remember where we heard that though.

Jamie: We heard it on the grapevine.

Ben: We just made it up, Andrew.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, we heard it on the grapevine.

Kevin: No, Jo…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: We’re starting rumors hoping they’ll make JK “Rolling,” JK Rowling’s Rubbish Bin.

Jamie: Oh yeah, she did. That’s the one. Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: I forgot.

Jamie: We just completely forgot.

Andrew: She called on her bat phone.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Andrew hums]

Andrew: Okay, next voicemail.


Voicemail – The Grangers In Diagon Alley


[Audio]: Hi, this is Sarah from North Carolina and I was wondering how Hermione’s parents get to Diagon Alley if they are Muggles? Thank you, and I love the show! Bye!

Andrew: Well, Sarah I think it is something as simple as the wizards open it up for them.

Kevin: Even though they can’t see the building?

Ben: No, they can. I think it’s like the same idea – could a Squib see the Leaky Cauldron. I think so. I think once your mind has been opened to the magic understanding, that you know, that you realize the magical world exists and that you acknowledge it’s existence, then you will be able to see it. It doesn’t actually depend on whether or not you have magic in your blood.

Jamie: But Ben, Muggles can’t see Dementors. But, I mean, it just seems weird. If you’re told what they are, it just seems weird that you can’t see them.

Ben: Well, that’s a good point though. Like Mrs. Figg, she’s a Squib and she can’t see the Dementors.

Jamie: She understands a great deal of the magical world, obviously.

Kevin: Either that or something about the wizard telling you that the location is there. It’s sort of like a Secret-Keeper kind of thing, you know? A much larger sense.

Jamie: I wonder what actually makes a wizard though? Is it like – I mean this is going to get way too technical, but I don’t know. Do you think it’s like…

Ben: Didn’t Jo mention genes? Doesn’t it have something to do with the genes and dominant and recessive and all that?

Jamie: Oh yeah. Yeah, she mentioned that actually, but does that mean it’s like a DNA thing? You know, being a wizard, your DNA structure? Like Spiderman.


Voicemail – The Half-Blood Prince


Andrew: Next question comes from Kinja of Virginia. Hey, that kind of rhymes.

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast! This is Kinja from Salem, Virginia. I just wanted to tell you guys about something I realized after reading Half-Blood Prince six times. I’m convinced Snape cannot be the Half-Blood Prince. On pg. 337 of the US edition, Lupin asks Harry how old his Advanced Potion Making book is, and Harry replies, “I dunno, I’ve never checked.” About a paragraph down Harry checks the date on his book. “There he turned to the pages, searching, until he finally found, at the front of the book, the date it had been published. It was nearly fifty years old. Neither his father nor his friends had been at Hogwarts fifty years ago.” Harry throws the book into his trunk and goes to bed. I was just wondering what you guys thought. Your show is great! Thanks! Bye!

Laura: It was his mother’s book. That’s why it was old. It was second-hand.

Jamie: Really? Is that actually true? [laughs]

Ben: it doesn’t necessarily have to be his mother’s book, it could be…

Andrew: Yeah, it could be anyone’s book.

Laura: I always assumed it was his mother’s, just because it just seems like it would make sense. It was at least some kind of second-hand book. I get that in Book Mistakes all the time.

Jamie: Snape clearly is the Half-Blood Prince. But, apart from him saying it and the mother evidence, is there anything else?

Kevin: Yeah, but there is no doubt that he is. He’s not the person to brag about something that…

Jamie: No, I agree.

Kevin: So, the evidence is him saying that he is the Half-Blood Prince because he is.

Jamie: That is true.

Laura: Mhm. I think there was just a lot of confusion with people overlooking the fact that the book was old – that it was second-hand and I don’t think a lot of people caught on to that, because I get that in Book Mistakes so often, it’s actually kind of annoying.

Andrew: All right, that wraps up this week’s voicemails and that wraps up the sh… Oh wait!

Kevin: That’s what I am saying.

Andrew: Wait, why don’t we just get rid of Kevin and keep going?

Jamie: Awww.

Kevin: That’s what I am saying.

Jamie: Poor Kevin.

Laura: Yeah, Kevin. Get out.

Kevin: Okay, so I’m all set?

Andrew: All right. Kevin, leave.

Kevin: Okay, bye guys!

Jamie: Bye Kevin!

Ben: Bye Kevin!

Andrew: Bye Kevin!

Kevin: Oh, thanks a lot.

Laura: Bye!

Andrew: We’ll miss you. We’ll talk about you behind your back.

Kevin: See you guys.

Andrew: Oh thank god I can stop putting that act on.

Jamie: What act?

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: All right.

Jamie: No comment.


Favorite…Actors


Andrew: Now this week we’re going to try out a new segment. We’re going to put it through our beta-testing, which means absolutely nothing. This week [laughs] we’re going to try a new segment that we will tentatively call “Favorites,” where we pick one topic relating to whatever it is Harry Potter, and we each go around the table and say why it is our favorite “blah.” So this week how about we start with favorite actor of the Harry Potter series.

Laura: Well I know mine, but I am going to get hate mail for it. [laughs] I really like Michael Gambon. [laughs] I think he’s awesome. He’s fabulous. Well, I think he really portrays Dumbledore really well. I appreciate Richard Harris’ portrayal, but I feel like Michael Gambon definitely gets more of the feistiness and more of the excitement, and I sort of see more of that twinkle in the eye more with him than I did with Harris.

Andrew: Laura, I’d actually have to agree, but since you already said Michael Gambon, I will say Alan Rickman – like you briefly mentioned, because I think he has the same style the Gambon has. He’s very – I don’t really know how to explain it. He’s very… He really is a perfect Snape, yeah. He’s just [laughs] I don’t even know what to say. Oh, he’s just incredible. I just love him. Words cannot…

Laura: Andrew fangirls Alan Rickman.

Ben: For me, I’d have to go with Alfie Enoch.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Why is that Ben? That’s a really random character to chose, actor.

Ben: His portrayal of Dean Thomas is AMAZING! Oh geez, I’ve never seen such a good portrayal.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: No, I am just kidding. Actually, it has to be Evanna Lynch. Evanna Lynch, I’d say.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Yeah, she’s the best actor – actress I’ve ever seen.

Andrew: Wait, Ben. You shouldn’t jump to conclusions here. I mean we haven’t even seen her in a film.

Ben: Well, I was actually going to make a fansite about her.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Who Ben, who?

Andrew: Why would you do that, you haven’t even seen her yet.

Ben: Oh, I don’t know. I’ll just jump on the bandwagon like everyone else.

Andrew: Oh.

Ben: Okay, in reality, my favorite actor would have to be Robbie Coltrane, who plays Hagrid because he does an excellent, excellent job as portraying Hagrid. And I think there is no doubt about that. Jo has said so herself. And she created him, so you can’t argue with that. And for my favorite actress, well of course is Emma.

Jamie: Oh yeah, you love her, don’t you?

Ben: Because…

Laura: Wow, I didn’t see that coming.

Ben: …she’s so darn pretty.

Andrew: Can you give us a Rubeus Hagrid impression?

Ben: Oh, what do you want?

Andrew: I think they’re perfect.

Ben: [impersonating Hagrid] “Rubeus Hagrid, Keeper of the Keys at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: That’s good. That’s good, Ben. Well done. Well done.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s great.

Ben: Who’s doubting me?

Andrew: Jamie, what about you?

Jamie: Okay, favorite actor – I think, Michael Gambon’s awesome as well, I really like how he’s done Dumbledore. I thought Richard Harris, the late Richard Harris, was exceptionally good as well, but I just feel Michael Gambon really gets it. I think Tom Felton’s really good as Malfoy as well. I think he brings him across really well. And, I really like Rupert as Ron. I think Rupert’s really good as Ron.

Andrew: Well, that was fun. If you guys have an idea for a favorite thing that you want us to talk about here on the show, e-mail it to fav – [laughs] er, not favorites – mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com, and put it in the subject line “Favorites.”


PO Box


Ben: Excellent. Oh, and, another little update here before we finish up the show. It’s about the PO Box.

Andrew: Oooh.

Ben: Remember, please send in your things to MuggleCast, PO Box 223, Moundridge, Kansas, 67107. I’d also like to thank Kelazma, who responded very generously to my request for power bars, and sent a box of about fifty billion bazillion of them.


Dueling Club


Andrew: Now let’s do a Dueling Club, and then we’ll – Jamie will enlighten us with his latest British Joke of the Day. Dueling Club we’re going to do a little different this week. This one was actually sent in by Brian, 17, from Houston, Texas. This was sent in about a month ago, but we’ve sort of put the Dueling Club on hiatus since then, but then we started getting e-mails, saying, “Hey, where’d it go?” Yeah, it’s been on the back burmer, cooked on…

Ben: Burmer. On the back burmer.

Andrew: On the back burner.

[Ben laughs]

Ben: Right, Andrew, on the back burmer?

Andrew: Burmer.

Ben: Oh yeah.

Andrew: They call them “burmers” in Jersey.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: All right. [laughs] Brian – Brian had an idea – Brian had an idea for the Dueling Club. Back burmer. And he said, he asks, “How about a 16-year-old Voldemort versus a 16-year-old Dumbledore? Thanks guys, love the show.” 16-year-old Voldemort versus 16-year-old Dumbledore.

Ben: I don’t think we know enough about Dumbledore when he was younger – well, hold on, hold on. He was a Triwizard champion, isn’t that right?

Laura: I don’t think that was ever said, but we know that he did things, during his OWLs or NEWTs or something…

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: …that the instructors had never seen before.

Ben: Yeah, that – that’s what I meant.

Laura: One of them was talking about that.

Ben: Disregard the comment about the Triwizard champion. But, yeah, that’s true. Since he was so well-accomplished, I don’t know. But then again, at the same time, Voldemort…

Laura: I don’t know.

Ben: …was able to create Horcruxes when he was around that age.

Laura: I think I’d have to go with Dumbledore, just because he’s so much more open-minded, and that seems to be…

Ben: Voldemort’s weakness.

Laura: …one of Voldemort’s weaknesses, yeah.

Ben: And actually, technically, there wasn’t a 16-year-old Voldemort. He was Tom Riddle. Oooh.

Jamie: Ahhh. Clever.

Ben: Got you there.

Andrew: Yeah, well, all right then 16-year-old Tom Riddle.

Ben: I don’t know. I think Tom Riddle – I don’t know who was more advanced at the time.

Jamie: Well, I think Dumbledore would be more advanced.

Ben: I think that’d be interesting to see.

Andrew: You got to get closer to the mike.

Jamie: Oh, okay, sorry.

Andrew: You dropped out a lot.

Jamie: Dumbledore was more advanced.

Andrew: Say it again.

Jamie: I think Dumbledore was more advanced.

Ben: Ehhh.

Jamie: He just, he knew more actual magic than – whereas Voldemort, I think, was more interested in the theory so he could get more powerful when he left school.

Andrew: All right, so thanks Brian for that Dueling Club submission, and if you have any of your own that you’d like to send in – because we’re all about taking your thoughts and ideas and suggestions, and putting them into the show. So you can e-mail whatever you want to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com.


Jamie’s British Joke Of The Day


Andrew: Now it’s time for Jamie’s British Joke of the Day, which cannot receive submissions. This is straight out of Jamie’s brilliant head.

Jamie: There’s a guy called Merv, and he was in a really bad accident at work. And he fell through a floor tile, and he ripped off both of his ears, okay? And he was permanently disfigured. So he settled with the company he was working for, for a large sum of money, and then he went on his way. And one day he decided to invest his money in a growing telecom business called Plexus Communications. After weeks of negotiations, he bought the company outright, but after signing on the dotted line, he realized he knew nothing about running such a business, and quickly set out to hire someone who could do that for him. The next day, he had set up three interviews. The first guy was amazing, he knew everything he needed to, and was very interesting. At the end of the interview, Merv asked him, “Do you notice anything different about me?” And the gentleman answered, “Why yes, I couldn’t help but notice you have no ears.” Merv got very angry and threw him out. Second interview was with a woman, and she was even better than the first guy. He asked her the same question, “Do you notice anything different about me?” And she replied, “Well, you have no ears.” Merv, again was very upset and tossed her out. The third and last interview was the best of the three. It was with a very young man, he was fresh out of college. He was smart, he was handsome, and he seemed to be a better businessman than the first two put together. Merv was anxious [laughing], and went to ask the young man the same question, “Do you notice anything different about me?” And to his surprise, the young man answered, “Yes, you wear contact lenses.” [laughing very hard] Merv was shocked and said… [still laughing] Sorry. Merv was shocked and said, “What an incredibly observant young man, how in the world did you know that?” The young man fell off his stool – er, fell off his chair, laughing hysterically, and replied, “Well it’s pretty hard to wear glasses without ears.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: It sounded like I was reading that straight off www.funny.com. I may well have been.


Collectormania


Andrew: All right, so Jamie, before we wrap things up, we actually have one other announcement relating to MuggleCast, and how cool you are, and like, all that, so…

Jamie: Well, everyone should have heard it if they’ve been checking the site already, but it is a LIVE podcast, taking place at Collectormania 9 in the UK, on April the 29th, which is in a couple of weeks. We should be talking to Robert Pattinson (Cedric Diggory), James and Oliver Phelps, and some other Harry Potter stars, hopefully, who aren’t confirmed yet. And, in addition to that, we are, as you should know, holding a competition to win a place on the podcast, and you can meet the stars beforehand, and appear on the podcast panel and speak to them, and ask them questions, and all that kind of thing – all that kind of thing. And, in addition, you get a gold pass to Collectormania, which is worth £175, which gets you – which lets you join the back of any guest cue to get autographs, you can go backstage, and you get a big goody bag, with loads of autographs and stuff at the end. So, please see the site for further details…

Kevin: Wow.

Jamie: …on how to win. Thank you and goodbye.

Ben: Yay.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: That is a great prize. [laughs] It’ll be – it’ll be in the show notes, there’ll be a link there to all the information that you need, and that podcast will be recorded, and will be going up on MuggleCast, it’ll be going up on the MuggleCast feed, so we’re really looking forward to that. When is it?

Jamie: That is in a couple of weeks, April 29th.

Andrew: The 29th, so we’ll have it up – it’ll probably be the May 6th show.

Jamie: Or something like that, yeah.

Andrew: Cool. I like it. Thank you, Jamie, and that does wrap up MuggleCast 35. Thanks everyone for listening. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen [whispers] dot com.

Jamie: And I am Jamie Lawrence and Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Andrew: Laura can be found at laura-thompson.com, I can be found at andrewsimz, thats with a “z,” dot com, Jamie Lawrence can be found at dot com. Good night everybody! [laughs]


Comments


[Music starts]

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCasters, this is Jessica from Brigham Young University in Utah. I just wanted to say that no matter what PotterCast says, you are the truly best Harry Potter podcast ever. And Jamie, I love your accent, keep talking, man. All right, I’ll talk to you later. Bye!

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast boys, and Laura, this is Maria from Ottawa, Canada, and I just wanted to say I love your show, you guys just make me laugh so much. So keep up the good work. Okay, bye!

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast, this is Chelsea from Massachusetts, I’m 16 years old, and I’m just calling to say that I love MuggleCast. I recently had the flu, and I listened to your show every single day, and you guys made me laugh a lot. And, also, when my teacher was rude, so – me and my class – made us stay after school, after I came home, you made my day feel like I just went to the moon and back, so, thanks a lot MuggleCast. Love your show. Bye!

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Kacia from Canada. I just wanted to let you guys know that I really love your show. I want to thank you guys for keeping Harry Potter alive in our hearts and giving us things to discuss in between the books and the movies. Anyways, MuggleCast and MuggleNet rock! Bye!

[Audio]: Dear Ben, I freaking love you, I think we should get married like, right now. Okay, thanks. Love, Hannah from California. Bye!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Kelsey from Ohio, and I just got done recording iMuggle 11. I just wanted to let you know how great I think your show is, and how much all of us fans appreciate what you give back to us. So, thanks for keeping this show nice, and we love it! Bye!

[Music ends]


Bloopers


Jamie: Oh yes, so… Hey Ben, hey Ben, I have to go – I have to go in about half an hour, because I’ve got to play violin in orchestra. I haven’t ever played the violin before, but I just hope I’m a natural.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: All right, the joke’s old now, the joke’s old.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Let’s try to stay on-topic and get it done in another half hour.


Show Us Your Character


Andrew: There’s a character in all of us, and now you can share your unique character with the world at ShowUsYourCharacter.com. Join now, and begin uploading you videos, photos, and your own profile. You can share a hidden talent, show off your celebrity impersonation, or give the Show Us Your Character community a glimpse into your life. Chat, and interact with thousands of other members, and get to know some of the characters of the USA. You’ve got what it takes to be a star. Enter the 2006 Show Us Your Character contest to find out if you’re America’s most unique character, and you can win a chance to be featured on the computer screen, the TV screen, and even the big screen. Enter now at MuggleNet.com, by clicking on “Competitions” at the left.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Martina, Rhiannon, Roni, and Sarah

Transcript #34

MuggleCast EP34 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Plays PotterCast Intro (Dumbledore saying: Welcome, Welcome to another…)]: …MuggleCast – Episode 34 for April 08th, 2006! [Show Intro with music in background] See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain name registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

At USA Network, characters are welcome. Even you have what it takes to be a star. Can you believe that? Enter the 2006 “Show Us Your Character Contest” to find out if you’re America’s most unique character and you could win a chance to be featured on the computer screen, the TV screen, and even the big screen! Enter now at ShowUsYourCharacter.com.

Hello everyone and welcome back to the show! I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: And I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Andrew: Ben Schoen is off practicing for his ACTs. Kevin Steck is in class. And…who is the other one we’re missing? Oh, Micah Tannenbaum is off getting a job at CBS Sports. He’s actually… Don’t tell ESPN or wherever he works right now, but he’s getting a full-time job at CBS Sports, which is actually pretty impressive.

Eric: Actually guys, it’s very little known – don’t tell anybody here. Micah is replacing Katie Couric on The Today Show.

Andrew: Oh, that is great news! That is great timing! [laughs]

Laura: Thank god!

Eric: Yes, so we’re saved! Everybody was saying what would Today be like without Katie Couric? And actually, well Micah, Micah’s going to be on there.

Andrew: [laughing] Micah Tannenbaum and Matt Lauer.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well…

Jamie: Yeah, but Andrew, Andrew?

Andrew: Yes?

Jamie: You’ve completely done it now. He’s going to be fired tomorrow.

Andrew: Okay.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: It’s like that scene out of Bruce Almighty. He’s going to be chucked out of the doors and then the box of all his stuff is going to be thrown on top of him.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Poor Micah, I hope you can live with yourself.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: That’s what he gets for telling me.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Before we go anywhere else, first let’s check in over at NBC Studios, now apparently, with Micah Tannenbaum for the past week top Harry Potter news stories.

Micah: All right. Thanks, Andrew.


News


Bloomsbury, the publisher of the UK editions of the Potter books, posted profits of $34.8 million for 2005. Sales of the sixth book, Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince, boosted profits 24% for the company. Thank you for listening to Bloomberg Financial News.

In movie news, David Thewlis, who portrays Remus Lupin in the Harry Potter movies, recently discussed filming of the fifth film, Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. He was quoted in Thursday’s edition of the Belfast Telegraph as:

“I’m really glad I’m going to see everybody again, and it’ll be weird to see the kids grown up. I’m not sure how they’re going to make the other films, it would be a shame not to have the same actors, but Rupert [Grint, playing ginger Ron] is going to be married with kids or something by the end.”

You know, way to keep people’s hopes up Dave.

Be sure to head over to MuggleNet.com as Dan has posted his most recent newsletter where he discusses filming Order of the Phoenix, working with David Yates and Imelda Staunton.

And recently, Evanna Lynch’s father sat down with MuggleNet to discuss how she’s doing with filming, her meeting J.K. Rowling and describes the interesting process Evanna went through to get the part of Luna Lovegood.

It is official! Warner Bros. announced that the Harry Potter and the Order of Phoenix movie will hit theaters on July 13, 2007! Oooo, Friday the 13th.

J.K. Rowling has been extremely busy on her website. She updated Diary Section of her official site. In it she tells the story of how she spent 45 minutes looking for normal writing paper in Edinburgh. Can somebody please build a Kinko’s or a Staples out there so that Book 7 isn’t delayed because J.K. Rowling couldn’t find writing paper. Or better yet, Kinko’s or Staples, send tons of normal writing paper to J.K. Rowling. She also mentioned that the final book is “going well.”

Recently, she visited Leavesden Studios and caught up with some of the Order of the Phoenix cast – most of whom she says have outgrown her since she last saw them! And as mentioned earlier Jo me with Evanna Lynch for roughly an hour and described her in one word: perfect.”

Additionally, Jo mentioned our LeakyMug April Fool’s prank in her Rumors Section. She also wrote a fascinating article about today’s weight-obsessed world, which can be found in the Extras Section.

Finally, you can now view your WOMBAT results! Simply click on the student identification card found on Jo’s desk, then enter your ID number, and a certificate revealing your results will appear. It seems as if more tests will be coming in the future.

Basically, visit every section on JKR.com. That was the point of that part of the News. I don’t even know why I just plugged her site considering she only gave me an “Acceptable” on the WOMBAT.

That’s all the news for this April 08th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right. Thank you, Micah Tan.


Announcements


Andrew: Now moving on to a few announcements.

Jamie: Oh yes, I’ve been waiting for these all year.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What’s wrong? What’s wrong? We’re making them quick now that you’re on.

Jamie: Hey, Andrew, before you start the announcements, I’ve got one. I was just wondering if everyone could buy a T-shirt, a MuggleCast T-shirt. I know we haven’t mentioned it before, EVER!

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Jamie: I mean we certainly haven’t said it for like ten minutes in every single show since we’ve started, but…

Eric: No, I think you are absolutely right in including it in this show. I think it’s about time to raise awareness, you know, for these MuggleCast T-shirts.

Jamie: I agree. I agree completely. Yeah.

Andrew: I think both of you have had your headsets muted over the past few weeks because we do promote…

Jamie: Oh really? Have we?

Andrew: …the MuggleCast T-shirts. [laughs]

Jamie: Really?

Andrew: Yes!

Jamie: It must be so short. It must be so short we can’t remember it.

Andrew: Everyone buy your own MuggleCast T-shirt today – they help support the show. You all think you look cool in your Abercrombie and Fitch and your Fitch, not Fish, and your Aeropostale, but seriously how about a nice 100% cotton, black, MuggleCast T-shirt?

Eric: So it shrinks when you soak it.

Andrew: It will even shrink.

Eric: Because it’s 100% cotton.

Andrew: It will help you lose weight…if you’re overweight.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] I’m not implying anything. So do not forget those. And, one reminder for Lumos 2006 – it is now time to RSVP as we mentioned last week. Send your reservations to hplive at gmail dot com. But don’t forget this does not guarantee you a seat of any kind. This merely tells us that you are coming. We do have plans to broadcast the video outside of the recording area, so those who cannot get in can still watch it – not on national television or anything. So anyway, make sure you get those in. We need to know how many people are going because otherwise we’re going to underestimate and there’s going to be no room for anyone, so if you want to be comfortable…

Jamie: At all.

Andrew: You still won’t. But if you want to be comfortable, make sure you send in your RSVP with you and how many people are coming with you. And please rate yourself on the Cool Factor 1-10 so I know whether or not I can hang out with you.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That is… That is… And please wear a little name tag with your cool factor number on it…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …so I know if I should approach you or not.

Eric: [imitating a fan] “Hi, Andrew…”

Andrew: “Cool kid…”

Jamie: And if you lie, we will know.

Andrew: “What’s that, a #2? Sorry, I can’t talk right now.”

Eric: Yeah, even if I had a #10 on I don’t think you’d hang out with me.

Jamie: Hey, Andrew?

Andrew: Eric, I love you.


Order Of The Phoenix Movie Release vs. Book 7 Release


Andrew: So anyway, moving on to some recent news here – late-breaking news as of the time of this recording. We record on Wednesdays and we have just found out that the Order of the Phoenix movie will indeed be released in Summer 2007, specifically July 13, 2007.

Eric: Which is bad.

Andrew: This is big news… No, it’s good and it’s bad. Good, because we will have plenty of time to update the site over the summer.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I can’t think of any reasons why it would be bad though.

Eric: Okay. Well, I do.

Jamie: Book 7.

Eric: Book 7.

Andrew: Oh, Book 7. That’s right.

Eric: I think it might be unlikely they release Book 7 on 07/07/07 because right the next week [makes clicking noise] there will be Movie 7 [meaning Movie 5]. And I actually think it would be cool if they synchronized it – had one week this, one week that, but I think it might be unlikely.

Jamie: I agree.

Eric: Pretty unlikely.

Andrew: I don’t see why it’s unlikely. Okay, I see, “Oh why on earth would they put them so close together?” Why not? Why not?

Eric: I think it would… Apart from it making a giant – the last Harry Potter book and the fifth Harry Potter movie making a giant impact on the world and like Pottermania and Entertainment Weekly does three editions on it, you know?

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: I think they actually don’t want that. In certain ways, I don’t know, it just makes sense somehow to me that they might actually space it out a bit more. Just like when they record movies the same, like Matrix 2 and 3, they had them spaced out six or seven months apart even though they recorded at the same time. So, like Pirates of the Caribbean 2, the movie. When they do movies and when they do things that they can release at the same time, they actually, generally prefer not to do it – to space it out a little bit to create a little bit hype here, a little bit of hype there.

Andrew: Well, that’s a true point.

Eric: Well, and also…

Jamie: Eric, Eric?

Eric: Wait, hang on. If everybody is reading Book 7 and they release the movie the week after, that would hurt the movie, I think. Everybody… It would hurt either the movie or the book. Either people would be reading the book still or still discussing it and saying, “Oh wow! Oh my god!” or – and they’d be too busy doing that to go see the movie and that would hurt the box office, or they would go see the movie and have so much to talk about there and it would really take away from the awe factor of Book 7 and everything being closed as far as the books go. You know what I am saying? So, even if it isn’t Warner Brothers wanting to pace things apart, I actually think it would be really bad if they were released together. It would just create… I think they should be at least a month apart.

Laura: Do you even think they would put them that far apart? I mean, I’m not sure I can be convinced they’d release them both within a month of each other.

Andrew: A month? You think it would be sooner?

Laura: No, I don’t think it would be sooner. I think they would want to space it out more. I mean, I think even a month is too close.

Eric: Well, the question is then…

Laura: Just on general principal.

Eric: Well, hang on, guys. If they know and if they can actually finalize – I mean they’ve had to be talking to JKR, because if they can finalize the movie for July, you know, 12th or whatever, right after 07/07/07, obviously, considering all this stuff, it’s pretty… I think it would be right in saying that JKR wants the book out not around then. Like maybe, do you guys think the book will be out before then, then? And you know, that’s a tremendously good thing.

Jamie: No way, there’s no way it’s going to be out before the film.

Eric: But then, that’s the problem because then if the book comes out after 07/07/07, they missed a pretty good date, you know, and…

Jamie: No, but the date isn’t actually that important at all. You know, it’s only worth it for the promotional value – putting it on posters and stuff like that. It doesn’t actually very important at all.

Eric: Why make it the 12th, the week before? Come on, the week before is the 7th, what’s wrong with them?

Jamie: No, because they can’t obviously, you know, just like you’ve said, you can’t release the book, then the film. But, it’s like – but you were talking about the Matrix films – they just seem more planned than these films. So, they knew they were going to have three films; they knew that they were going to have them a certain amount, you know, between – a lot more just seems to happen in the Harry Potter world. So like, they, you know, you’ve got the books and the films and they’ve got to space them out to get the most value out of the franchise and just because people don’t want everything crammed into one thing because they want it to last as long as they can.

Andrew: But when they’re spacing out, they’re talking about a few months.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: This is the timing for both of these – I’m trying to think if JK Rowling [pronounced incorrectly] had any…

Eric: [Correcting Andrew’s pronunciation] Rowling.

Andrew: Okay, sorry. JK Rowling [pronounced correctly]. I’m starting to catch myself, now.

Eric: Rowling Alert.

Andrew: JK Rowling had any say in this. Because, if she did, then she either thinks that that’s plenty of time before the book, or plenty of time after the book.

Jamie: Or, no, no. Or just that the book – there’s no way the book will be done by then and that she’d rather get the hype over Order of the Phoenix done and then release the book. I mean, maybe they’ll go for a winter release date for the book instead?

Eric: Why can’t it be this winter then? I mean, she just updated on her blog…

Jamie: Because, she’s got to write it, Andrew. She doesn’t just pull it out her [beep] for god’s sake.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: No, I don’t want it to be this winter. But, I’m saying is I don’t want it to be next winter, either. Next winter I think, I mean, she’s writing all of this stuff, every, you know, every time she updates her site: “Book 7 is going great. Book 7 is going great.”

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: And that’s good, but that gave me more and more reason to suspect Summer 2007, but since we’re seeing, you know, that it’s not going to be that because they can’t really, you know – this movie release date has actually ruined 07/07/07 for both of them, which I think is sad, but…

Jamie: It’s just a date though, it’s just like…

Eric: …I know, but it would be a cool date. But the point I’m trying to make is that since the – now the book is either going to come out, you know, a few months before Summer 2007 or a few months after 2007 and I…

Laura: I don’t think it’s going to come out before the movie. [laughs] No way.

Eric: Okay I agree, but it’s either going to come out three months before or three months after and I don’t want either of them. I don’t want…

Laura: You know, I frankly wouldn’t care if we had to wait until Summer ’08 for the book, because I want it to be good.

Andrew: Wait, for the book? Yeah, absolutely.

Eric: Summer ’08? Well, yeah…

Andrew: But, I think JK Rowling [mispronounced] can put out a book with the same quality in…

Jamie: [Speaking slowly] Rowling.

Andrew: Rowling. [sings] Rolling, rolling…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Rolling, rolling… How long was it between Book 4 and 5? I forget. It was like two, three years?

Laura: It was, like, three years.

Eric: Three years? Then, I think it would be possible for it come out in 2008. I wouldn’t mind, you know? Because look at Book 5. Book 5 was completely massive and it didn’t answer any questions, but a book that length could answer everything if she did it again.

Jamie: I love Book 5 though, I think it was awesome.

Laura: Yeah, I thought Book 5 was great.

Andrew: Hasn’t JK Rowling said though she was aiming for 2007?

Jamie: I don’t know, has she?

Laura: I don’t know if she’d want to put a date on it like that.

Jamie: Yeah, I agree. Because, things could go wrong so easily and there’s so much stuff that…

Andrew: What can go wrong?

Laura: Writer’s block. [laughs]

Andrew: All right, all right. Writer’s block. But, how many times has she told us, like Eric said earlier, that it’s going well? She knows how this book is going to end. She says she’s going to make it shorter than Book 5. All right, it’s the last book; I understand that there’s a lot to close up here.

Laura: Going well…

Andrew: …I think she’s on schedule for 2007.

Eric: Yeah, I…

Andrew: 2008, you have to think about that. She’s already – she’s in the process of writing this book and 2008, that’s a long time.

Laura: You have to consider a good day of writing can be figuring out a plot point. A good day of writing can be getting two pages down.

Andrew: Well, of course…

Laura: I strongly urge you to go and try and write 15 pages of fiction in one day.

Andrew: All right.

Laura: It’s hard.

Andrew: All right, I understand. I get that.

Eric: Well, she’s not exactly making this stuff up. I mean, as much as she is, I don’t know – it’s just, I think I agree with – no, she’s making it up, but she has a lot of what she needs to include. You know, it’s not like you’re making fiction up out of nothing, like she is, but at the same time it’s not like saying, “Write a story about a magic talking bush.”

Laura: Mhm. But things always crop up.

Eric: Oh, I understand that and I completely agree with the book problems, but I’m thinking what Andrew’s saying is, you know, we’ve been led and I think, you know, 07/07/07, or anytime in Summer 2007 was what all of us were kind of in the mindset for and kind of, you know, we’re pacing ourselves, we can wait that long and that would be fine. But, now that it’s saying that it’s not really going to be that date unless they do release the movie and book at the same time, which would hurt sales either way and hurt the experience. I just don’t – I think seven – I think Summer was our best, like, hope. Like, I was really counting on that.

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: Also, also, films must have, like a six-month gap either side to account for filming problems, so if they put a release date on the book of say, August 2007, and filming got put back a month, they’d be basically at the same time. So, I don’t see how they can actually release the book in Summer 2007 without seriously causing problems if filming gets put back. Or, if the film’s release date gets put back. So, I think it’s going to be 2008.

Eric: Well, all of the Gary Oldman scenes and, I think, the Lupin scenes too are going to be filmed this summer. So what…

Andrew: A lot has already been filmed.

Eric: A lot has.

Andrew: A lot.

Jamie: Yeah, but so many things can, you know, can go wrong with filming.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: I understand that, but they jumped right into filming this movie practically right after Movie 4 and…

Eric: Just like they did with Movie 2.

Andrew: Yeah. Well no, you mean they jumped right into Movie 2?

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Well yeah, because, I mean, they said that the day after Movie 1 came out they were back at the studio talking about #2. Like, Steve Kloves said that one time.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true. Yeah.

Andrew: And then, at the end of Movie 3, I’m pretty sure they took a break, right?

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: They did take a break, yeah.

Andrew: They took like a six-month, something…

Laura: I know they took a break after #2.

Andrew: All right, well, this could always go for some more discussion, but…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Let’s move on.


WOMBAT Attack


Andrew: Speaking of JK Rowling, WOMBATs were introduced to us over, when was it, this past Saturday? And it’s kind of ironic because these reminded me of the SATs and I had just taken the SATs that morning.

Laura: Oh! [laughs]

Andrew: So, morning I took SATs and then, afternoon was my WOMBATs.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: And then, like…

Jamie: Tough day for you, Andrew. Tough day.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [Still laughing] I know! WOMBATs took 25 minutes, SATs took four hours. [laughs] So, it was much easier.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: What do you guys think of these?

Jamie: I thought it was hard.

Andrew: It was hard.

Laura: It was hard.

Jamie: I thought, but yeah, it was really hard and some of the questions just seemed like, unless you knew them, it was just guess, and you know, it was just guessing.

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: Like, the one about which department of the Ministry to contact in a certain situation.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I thought it was just common sense, unless you actually knew that you were supposed to contact a certain department. I don’t think I’ve done very well on them.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, speaking of nerds and really big dorks, Kevin Steck just came in. Welcome, Kevin Steck!

Kevin: Thank you. [laughs] Thank you very much, Andrew.

[Somebody says “Oooo” and everyone laughs]

Andrew: So Kevin, what do you think of the WOMBATs?

Kevin: They were interesting. I mean, I don’t see what relevance they play to…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: ..anything on the site.

Andrew: Honestly, you know what I think they are? JK Rowling…

Jamie: Filler.

Andrew: Exactly! JK Rowling clearly sees that she’s in some desperate need of some content on…

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Something fresh – I’m not – she has some awesome stuff on there, [laughs] but I’m saying, you know, to keep everyone entertained.

Kevin: To keep fresh and… Yeah

Andrew: It’s a good idea, though. And of interest – it said WOMBATs Level One. So…

Kevin: Yeah, sorry about that.

Andrew: So does it make sense for Jo to put out a couple more of these between now and Book 7?

Jamie: Yeah, it’s just a game though, I don’t think it has any relevance.

Andrew: It just made me feel stupid.

Laura: I thought it was fine.

Jamie: It’s just a nice game.

Andrew: It was kind of fun, it just made me feel like…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: It just made me feel dumb.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: She likes making less of people. That’s it.

Andrew: [Still laughing] Yeah, exactly. Here’s – she wants us to make it. She wants to make us feel stupid so we start going around and re-reading the books again to re-learn all of this. That’s it, there we go. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, but we’ve got the one-up on her.

Jamie: She sits there thinking, “You’re thick, I’m clever. Ahhh.”


Listener Rebuttal – Jim Dale vs. Stephen Fry


Andrew: Moving on to Listener Rebuttal, this week we’ve got a couple for you here. All right, so the first one from Pat Maslar. Oh, and a disclaimer here, if you don’t think we’re going to be able to pronounce your name, then please put a little pronunciation thing in there. Like, one of the Listener Rebuttal emails did.

Kevin: Or, expect us to slaughter it.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] This is Pat Maslar, from upstate New York. He writes, “Jim Dale is British” – Jamie, this one is directed towards you. “Jim Dale is British! He is THE voice of Harry Potter and all its characters to thousands of us. I have tried to hear Stephen Fry’s British version for years, comparing reviews that both American and British listeners seem happy with their reader, Jim and Stephen respectively. I finally got my hands on Stephen’s audios” – audio books he means – “and in my mind there is no comparison, Jim Dale rules and I wish every British listener could hear them. I may be starting an oceanwide battle here, but I would love to hear people’s opinions if they have fairly heard both. I listened to one whole book and he is ruining it, so I can’t listen to any more with Stephen (even though he is a great actor). Back to Jim!” Thoughts on this, Jamie, since you’re British?

Jamie: Well, I beg to differ. I have to say that Stephen Fry is awesome. I really like the way he does things, but I like quite a bit of his work, so I could be biased.

Andrew: Have you listened to Jim?

Jamie: Ummm, but ummm I haven’t.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

Kevin: Oh, you haven’t?

Andrew: You have no idea what you’ve heard.

[Jamie laughs]

Jamie: Actually, no. I’m sure I – I’m sure I have. I’m sure I have. I know I can’t really say that Stephen Fry is better without, you know, hearing his voice, but I really do like him, but I’d love to hear a sound clip from the Jim Dale version. So, if somebody fancies sending one in; people write in and tell us what you think – if you’ve heard both of them, which one you liked better if you listened to both.

Andrew: Well, let’s go around and give our opinions.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I have heard a little bit of Stephen Fry, but I – I really think that I like Jim Dale better. He just seems more emotional with it, and like… [Andrew sighs] I don’t know. I just like the guy.

Kevin: I have heard both, and I actually have – I have both versions myself, but I’d have to go with Jim Dale.

Andrew: Any reason why you don’t like Stephen?

Kevin: Uh, [sighs] I – I don’t know. It’s just a matter of preference, I think. It’s not really one is better than the other. It’s just technique.

Jamie: Yeah. I think you’re right. Yeah.

Andrew: It is technique.

Kevin: Yeah.


Listener Rebuttal – Grindelwald


Andrew: Emily from North Carolina, writes concerning Grindelwald. “In her interview with Melissa and Emerson, JK Rowling strongly implied that Grindelwald has importance to something in the plot. My thought is this, Voldemort said he had gone further than anybody along the path that leads to immortality. This suggests that he was not the first wizard to create a Horcrux, just the first to create seven. And Dumbledore seemed to know more about destroying Horcruxes than he told Harry directly. Although, we never did hear the story about his blackened hand…”

Jamie: Which we did.

Andrew: Yes, we did. “What if Grindelwald had created a Horcrux and Dumbledore had to learn at a time how to destroy one, in order to defeat him. Perhaps this is a memory that Dumbledore left for Harry in the Pensieve, and we’ll learn more about in the seventh book.” And from the interview with JK Rowling, we did learn that Grindelwald is indeed dead, and when Jo was asked, is it a coincidence that he died in 1945? She said “No,” because, and I quote “It amuses me to make allusions to things that were happening in the Muggle world. So my feeling would be that while there is a global Muggle war going on, there is also a global wizarding war going on.” And then Emerson asked Jo, does he have any connection to – And then Jo cut him off and said, “I have no comment to make on that subject.”

Eric: And then she laughed.

Jamie: Can I tell you this?

Andrew: She laughs it off. Forget about it, guys. Don’t even keep it in your head.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Because it’s so funny.

Jamie: You can make complete comparisons between the wizarding world – stuff happens in the wizarding world, and World War II. It’s like Hitler believed in ethnic cleansing, and people like Lucius Malfoy, you know, only believe that certain people should go to Hogwarts. Perhaps you can extend that to say that only certain people should live. I don’t know. He’s a nasty enough character for me to believe that, I don’t know about everyone else. But perhaps he could say – I think it’s clear that sort of ideological battles can be fought in the Muggle world and in the wizarding world, so I think Grindelwald could have some relation to Hitler, maybe. Or perhaps, he was on his kind of side. I completely went off on a tangent, and I’m really sorry.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: No, but it’s interesting that she said that, because if that’s the case, then was she really trying to make that connection in Book 6? Like we talked about last week.

Kevin: I think that she was trying to make a parallel. I don’t think she was trying to make a connection. Well, not a physical connection between Voldemort and Hitler. She was just trying to make a parallel, to say that something similar was going on in this world…

Jamie: That could be it, yeah.

Kevin: …as, you know?

Jamie: That’s very good. Yeah.

Eric: Dumbledore directly compared Voldemort to other dictators. He was like, you know they create their own enemies. Just like all dictators in the world do, and it was this giant bad Hitler thwap with like, giant stinky fish, with Hitler’s name on it saying, “Just like dictators everywhere do.” And, you know, it was really scary, that I thought she was strongly trying to – Mussolini, Stalin, all those. She was trying to make a really big connection, but what I didn’t know about her establishing the dictator is that she actually kind of concluded that Voldemort was evil from the start. And, not really made as much as I thought maybe dictators might be. I don’t know. Like I think it’s interesting – like I like her take on dictators, but I don’t know. I’m supposed to agree with it, but I don’t know that I do as far as how they’re made and how they do stuff. Like if they’re evil to begin with.

Jamie: No. Yeah that’s interesting. Yeah.


Listener Rebuttal – Green Light


Andrew: Next email: Lauren, 17 from Rockton Illinois. She writes, “I would like to respond to the comment about the Death Curse emitting a green light once cast. The color green can sometimes symbolize a longing for a safe home and family life. Voldemort obviously feels some unrest about his family situation, especially his Muggle father. Although Voldemort did not create the Death Curse, could JKR be using the color green as a parallel to Voldemort’s deep emotional turmoil – a possible motive for his vicious killings? Also, Barty Crouch Jr. disguised as Mad-Eye Moody exhibited use of the Killing Curse in Goblet of Fire – he was also in an emotional rift with his father. Love the show, keep up the great work. Lauren.”

Eric: She’s [Laughs] – I appreciate this Lauren thing, what she’s trying to do with Barty Crouch Jr., but I think it’s a little bit different, than what Voldemort is doing. I think any unrest Voldemort would have on his father has been long outgone. And, you know, it fuels, of course, the hatred he faces everyday. But I really don’t think the green light would be created specifically for Voldemort. However, I do like the connection she makes to the Death Curse, and the color green symbolizing a tormented soul or family unrest. And, that’s the kind of feeling that it takes, as we know, to cast something like the Death Curse. So I think the green relates to unsatisfaction, you know, unrest. But not necessarily Voldemort’s, because I don’t think – I would not compare Voldemort to Barty Crouch Jr. because I’m not going to try and make Voldemort innocent.

Kevin: Now I haven’t listened to Episode 33, but I always associate the green with venom. Like, you know, like poison.

Eric: Like Peter Parker’s arch rival?

[Kevin laughs]

Kevin: You know. I don’t know. I just always associate – sort of like death, you know? Like that connection, but maybe it’s just me.

Eric: Uh – green means go, so go, get out of here, kid.

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I thought. I don’t really think that, like, the color of a spell, will change to relate to the person casting it.

Kevin: I always associated it with just the type of spell. You know? It was…

Eric: I think green also emphasizes…

Laura: Yeah, same

Eric: You know, green is Slytherin colors. Green is ewy. Green vegetables, you know, what the heck. It all comes down to the interpretation of green, and I think it’s very clever that it could, you know, mean this unrest and things like that. But, I think more along the lines of that, would be in The Great Gatsby, the main character sees this light across the dock, and it’s green, and it means, you know, home and hope or whatever it is. You know, I think that’s more along the lines of that. But I think the green in this curse, as you say, thinks of venom and other evil stuff.


Listener Rebuttal – Nearly Headless Nick


Andrew: To wrap up the Listener Rebuttal – this actually wasn’t sent in as an email from anyone. Well, it was sent in from a couple of people, but what happened last week is we had a couple of recording problems [coughs] Eric, and [Eric sighs] one thing that we did discuss was the reason why Nearly Headless Nick had indeed died. And we did get an explanation, but we had to cut it out because of some audio glitches. We apologize for the shorter show last week, but…

Eric: Cough Eric, cough Eric. How many times can we cough Eric?

Andrew: [laughs] At any rate – I only did once. What happened to Nearly Headless Nick, was actually revealed on JK [mispronounces] Rowling’s website when she published some of her original – what did she say exactly? It was cut out from Sorcerer’s Stone. The editors decided to get rid of it. And actually I said [mispronounces] Rowling again, didn’t I? I apologize [laughs]. I will never…

Eric: That’s okay, the editors decided to axe it, nearly, nearly, completely axe it.

Andrew: Well, they did. And that’s, that’s… It was nearly lost [Fake laugh]. Okay so…

Kevin: Oh, that was hilarious.

Andrew: Okay, so, so anyway…

Laura: Oh, you’re so funny.

Andrew: So what happened? It’s basically a poem, but no one wants to sing it and/or read it. So, basically, what the summary was that Nick was walking through a park, and he runs into a woman named Lady Grieve, and then for some reason Nick had thought that straighten Lady Grieve’s teeth. So he attempted to, but I guess it was some sort of spell, but they turned into tusks, and… So then he says that he was put on the chopping block, and there was a delay in chopping his head off because the rock that they were using to sharpen the knife with or whatever it was too dull. So then the next morning they still used the blunt knife, and they had to hit Nick 45 times [laughs] until they eventually gave up, and as I quote, Nearly-Headless Nick says, and I quote, “They never saw fit to desert me” or, no, “The head never saw fit to desert him.” So…

Eric: They used – the head never – yeah. That would kind of stink for the Lady Grieve getting, you know, getting tusks for teeth, but at least she has a place to hang her shoes.

Andrew: I really think that was one of the better little rhyme schemes that were in the books.

Kevin: Yeah but it was – it was somewhat…

Andrew: It just worked. It was humorous.

Kevin: It was good that they cut it because it was somewhat long, and irrelevant to the story. So…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: There is a lot of singing and rhyme and all this stuff, as I did mention that, you know, Gringotts, and the Hogwarts song, and the Sorting Hat – it’s too much. It is.

Andrew: No, I think the Sorting Hat song has – I think the Sorting Hat song has value, because he talks about…

Eric: No, that has specific relevance.

Andrew: Yeah, but the Hogwarts song, cut that out. At least, at least Nick’s song has a plot to it, or adds to the story – adds something, you know?

Kevin: I don’t know.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: It answers a question, what does the Hogwart’s song answer? They’re all goofy, and they all sit there and sing a song, school song. Who sings school songs anymore? Seriously.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I know, really, it’s not like [sings] Eulenburg, yay!

Andrew: I’m just getting angry now. [laughs] Does it matter? Ah, that’s funny though.

Jamie: Actually, Andrew, I just had a thought. The Hogwarts song… The only thing I’m thinking about that they could show is that the Weasleys sang it to a funeral march, remember that, maybe?

Eric: Which was cool.

Jamie: No, no, no, it’s cool, but a funeral march. Perhaps it’s a foreshadowing something?

Andrew: Hmmm.

Jamie: Bad things happening to the Weasleys?

[Eric laughs]


Chapter-By-Chapter: Chapter 8, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: So that wraps up this week’s listener rebuttals. Now moving on to chapter-by-chapter, Chapter 8 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone, “The Potions Master.” We’re only doing one chapter this week, because these shows have been getting a little too long, and we can’t fit in all the stuff that we do want to talk about.


Chapter 8 – The Potions Master


Eric: This chapter is devoted to Snape. Or, at least, the name of it is devoted to Professor Snape, which we learn somewhat a bit about. In the previous chapter, we just learn that he was this guy who looked at Harry through Quirrell’s turban, and his scar started hurting. So, anyway. The chapter starts in the morning. I believe it’s the next day, or something like that. It’s describing an overview of how life is at Hogwarts. I’m thinking the first thing is that it’s telling you all about the structure of Hogwarts. Well, first of all, it talks a little bit about gossip. A little bit about, you know, how Harry Potter is getting some interest, and everybody is like, you know, he’s finally at school, and now they’re poking at his scar. Well, not poking it, but they’re looking at it.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Eric: But then it goes into – then it goes into the life at Hogwarts. So, let me just – let me just quote this. “There are one hundred and forty-two staircases at Hogwarts. Wide sweeping ones, narrow rickety ones, some that led somewhere different on Friday, some with a vanishing step halfway up that you had to remember to jump. Then there were doors that wouldn’t open unless you asked politely, or tickled them in exactly the right place.” Kitchens, cough. “And doors that weren’t really doors at all, but solid walls just pretending.” Okay. One of the things I want to point out is that JK establishes so much in this one chapter that relates to future books. Including the tickling. Like, pictures that you had to tickle to get into places, and that’s just – that we didn’t even see that for another three years, but she mentioned it there.

Laura: Not to mention… Well, she talked about doors that would pretend – or, walls that would pretend to be doors, and that’s a little bit of Room of Requirement foreshadowing, except it was really a door pretending to be a wall. But, you know, you get that in there.

Jamie: Go back to the title, which is “The Potions Master,” so it’s completely dedicated to Snape. So we have an entire chapter in the first book dedicated to Snape, and then the entire sixth book, is, you know, its title is completely dedicated to Snape. So, do you think there’s going to be something in the seventh book that kind of shows that those two were foreshadowing us on something massive that’s going to be revealed about Snape?

Eric: Doesn’t Snape have a chapter in every book devoted to him, like “Snape’s Grudge” and…

Jamie: Really?

Eric: …things like that?

Jamie: Oh! Oh, oh, oh. Development

Eric: I mean, isn’t there? I don’t know, is there a Snape-prominent chapter?

Laura: It seems like there was.

Eric: There should be a Snape-prominent chapter in every book, that’d be interesting.

Kevin: Everyone’s opening their books now.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: So in Book 5 it was at least “Snape’s Grudge.” In Book 6, it was like the whole thing.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: What about 3 and 4 and 2? 2, 3 and 4?

Kevin: Here, let me see.

Laura: I think “Snape’s Grudge” was Book 3.

Eric: Oh, okay, so “Snape’s Grudge” would be Book 3. Yeah, I’m sorry. This is a stunning discovery, Jamie.

Andrew: Yeah, it is, and we’ll look into it further when we have more time to look in the books.


Filch and Quirrell


Andrew: Well, moving on to other things, one person that we really learn about in the beginning of this chapter is Argus Filch, when he runs into Harry and Ron. And, it goes: “Filch found them trying to force their way through the door that, unluckily turned out to be the entrance to the out-of-bounds corridor on the third floor. He wouldn’t believe they were lost, was sure they were trying to break into it on purpose, and was threatening to lock them in the dungeons, when they were rescued by Professor Quirrell, who was passing.” So, immediately you see here that Filch is this – this complete jerk, who just assumes the worst, and just gets them into trouble.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: Yeah, and we see that Professor Quirrell was conveniently passing by the third floor corridor.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: But we do learn about Filch also a little after. Hagrid’s talking about him in the cabin at the end of the chapter, and he says that Filch sets Miss Norris on him every time he’s up at the castle to spy on him.

Jamie and Laura: Yes.

Eric: So, that’s more about Filch right there.

Laura: Clearly, Filch doesn’t trust him because he thinks that he was responsible for the Chamber of Secrets thing. So, he doesn’t trust him to walk around the castle.

Jamie: How long has Filch been there, do you think?

Laura: I don’t know, but I would think that he would probably know why Hagrid had been expelled…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …or why he was still there.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Actually, when why were talking about, just back to the first paragraph again – sorry, like the fifth paragraph, but, “There were one hundred and forty-two staircases at Hogwarts.” Now, this mentions that some of them led somewhere different on Friday, but I actually don’t think anywhere in the books it mentions the turning staircases, like the rotating, actual staircases that are in the Hogwarts movies. I think that was completely a plot device added to the movies to make them get to the third floor corridor without doing the midnight duel.

Jamie: Yeah, it could be. Yeah.

Eric: Because in the movies, you see – you guys know what I’m talking about?

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Because that’s not in the books at all, is it? I mean, the actual turning staircases. So that’s like really cool…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …because every new movie trailer, it’s like, “There’s something weird at Hogwarts,” and then it goes down the staircases as they’re turning mischievously. But, that’s really cool.

Andrew: Yeah. [mocking Eric] Oh my god, the stairs are moving! That is so weird, I didn’t read that in the books! What is WB doing? They’re ruining everything!

[Everyone laughs]


Hogwarts = Boring?


Andrew: Ah, calm down. All right, so, right after Filch, Jo goes off onto this tangent about how Hogwarts is just plain old – kids fifteen and under turn your volumes down – plain old sucks.

Laura: I don’t think that was what she meant. I think she meant it was overwhelming.

Andrew: Did you read this? Read this, right now.

Eric: “Harry found that he would rather have been back at the Dursleys, getting pounded to shrimp by Dudley.” Oh, I see it now. I see.

Andrew: Yeah, okay? There was a lot more to magic, as Harry quickly found out.

[Laura giggles]

Andrew: “They had to study the night skies through a telescope every Wednesday at midnight, and learn the names of different stars and the movements of the planets. Three times a week they went up to the greenhouses behind the castle to study Herbology with a dumpy little witch called Professor Sprout…”

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: “…where they learned how to take care of the strange plants and fungi, and they found out what the were used for. Easily the most boring class was History of Magic.” That’s the way I get it.

Kevin: Yeah, but you have to remember…

Eric: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Wait.

Kevin: Hold on.

Eric: This is just setting up the story. It’s a …

Kevin: You have to remember, it’s going from the – it’s coming from the view…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …of someone who has just started school.

Laura: It’s overwhelming. I don’t think it was meant to be sucky.

Kevin: Go up to anyone who has just started school…

Andrew: I know, that…

Kevin: I’ll ask you, at the beginning of next year, how you like school, and what you’re going to tell me is, it’s horrible…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …you’ve got to work, there’s crappy, you know, teachers, they don’t teach you anything, every thing’s hard, you have to do all this work, there’s no end to it, you know? It’s just, you know, it’s written from Harry’s view point. And at that time in the story it was probably horrible because it’s brand new, and, you know, it’s school.

Jamie: Mhm.

Laura: Not to mention, I think Jo is probably trying to set her magical world apart from anyone else’s, because when you think of a children’s book about wizards, most people are going to automatically think of a bunch of kids sitting around, waving sticks and yelling “Hocus pocus!”

Kevin: Yep.

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: So she’s definitely trying to make it different.

Eric: Exactly. She had to establish that it was a true boarding school point and we’ve talked about this, too – how in the movies the classroom scenes are what, you know, fans like to relate to and stuff and compare it to classes. So JKR is simply introducing the class structure through which she would be using, you know, in every plot, you know, of every book. Like how they had classes certain, days of the week which is cool because American schools aren’t all like that – mine isn’t. And she introduces other things like Herbology and Professor Sprout, which we don’t find out about until next book and things like Astronomy. Now it says, “They had to study the night skies through their telescopes every Wednesday at midnight…” So since Year One, Harry’s been taking Astronomy and we did not see the Astronomy tower being used for Astronomy class until he took his OWLs in like, Book 5 or something.

Laura: Book 5. During the OWLs.

Eric: Yeah. But that just shows how long JKR can go without – you know, she introduced it and told us it was there and that there is Astronomy and she mentions it a hundred times later, but we never actually saw it until books later.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: So she’s just, she’s establishing this stuff to get it down into writing so she can write about it later.

Andrew: I guess. But I don’t know. It just comes off to me like she’s trying to make it look like it sucks. Because yeah – because Harry’s a new student and he doesn’t expect much of it.

Kevin: Yeah. I think it’s just…

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: I think it’s just, you know, it’s just a new student’s perspective. Not every kid is going to like school the first couple…

Andrew: No I – not at all. I love school, too.

Laura: I think you just have a vendetta against school, Andrew.

Andrew: Laura, you’re home-schooled.

Laura: I mean, I don’t know why. I mean, god, I love school.


More On Filch and Quirrell


Eric: [laughs] All right, all right. Something else JKR established is the Marauder’s Map, kind of. If you look on page 133.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: What? No guys, well she at least – okay. When she’s talking about Filch she says, “Filch knew the secret passageways…”

Jamie: 133?

Kevin: “…better than anyone (except the Weasley…)”

Eric: “(…except perhaps the Weasley twins)…” It’s like this thing out there that’s like – it’s just so cool because right now she’s telling us that the Weasley twins could give Filch a run for his money with the knowledge of Hogwarts passageways, and we don’t know why we think that’s funny. We think, “Oh they’re pranksters so that would make sense,” and then we move on. But here it is in writing, books before it happens. The magic of JKR. They go to Transfiguration and then Defense Against the Dark Arts, except they’re kind of a joke, which isn’t surprising. And then it just says…

Laura: Which there is when we first see Professor Quirrell’s turban.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Yes.

Laura: And he can’t explain how he got it from an Arabian – excuse me – from an African prince.

Jamie: “But they weren’t sure they believed this story.”

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: There you go.

Eric: Which kind of reminded me of Lockhart.

Laura: And it smells funny. I thought that was weird.

Jamie: No, no it says, “His turban, he told them, had been given to him by an African prince as a thank-you for getting rid of a troublesome zombie, but they weren’t sure they believed this story.” That’s what it says.

Eric: When Seamus…

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: And then I think it was like, Seamus asked him, and he couldn’t explain it.

Andrew: And then the Weasley twins insisted that it was stuffed full of garlic, as well, so that Quirrell was protected [laughs] wherever he went.


Potions and Professor Snape


Eric: Then it’s time for double Potions with the Slytherins.

Kevin: He added some effect to that.

Eric: Uh-oh.

Andrew: O-M-G.

Laura: Gasp.

Eric: Okay, here’s an interesting thing – the description of Snape.

Kevin: Dun, dun, dun.

Eric: Ooh the description of Snape.

Jamie: No, no, wait, before you go there, you’ve missed something. Hey – sorry, I was just going to say, it’s just there’s a bit on pg. 101 in the British version, Eric…

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: …can you translate that?

Eric: About Hagrid’s letter?

Jamie: Yes about when it says, “At the start-of-term banquet…” No it says, “At the start-of-term banquet, Harry had gotten the idea that Professor Snape disliked him. By the end of the first Potions lesson, he knew he’d been wrong. Snape didn’t dislike Harry – he hated him.”

Eric: Oh yeah.

Jamie: Now, that isn’t true. So, well you know, it isn’t really true. He doesn’t actually hate him. He dislikes him because of his father. So I think that just shows that people – characters can be wrong. Harry’s completely wrong there.

Eric: I don’t know. Actually it’s pg. 136 in the US edition, 101 in the UK, 136. “Snape didn’t dislike Harry, he hated him.” Well, I don’t know. If you think about it, there’s a lot of – Harry later asks Hagrid why specifically he hates him and Hagrid chooses not to answer it.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: And it seems like a lot of focus is brought on to Harry. It’s not like, I don’t know, I think Harry would be able to distinguish between hating Harry and hating something about him. Like I mean, Snape is genuinely picking on Harry.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Not like picking on his father or saying anything like that. He’s picking on Harry and his moral character by saying that he’s a celebrity and that, you know, he’s arrogant. Snape calls Harry arrogant.

Jamie: Does hate – hatred’s a very, very strong emotion. Like the way he speaks about Harry, it just sounds like he doesn’t like him. He thinks he’s arrogant so he wants to get something back on him, but hatred – it doesn’t sound like he hates him. If you hated somebody, do you really want anything at all to do with them? Wouldn’t you rather just never see them again?

Eric: That’s a good point and I think – I think you’re right. The arrogance does stem from, obviously, James’ arrogance, you know, he has a good reason to believe Harry’s would be…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: I know what you mean. Well, hated is also, I guess, used lightly here like, you know, what else could go wrong for Harry and kind of in Harry’s mind there’s this teacher who just really just doesn’t even…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: …and I think it was used for emphasis, you know, comparison like, “Oh he didn’t just dislike him.”

Jamie: In the American version is the word “hated” in italics?

Eric: Yes.

Jamie: Is it in italics – the word “hated”?

Eric: Uh-huh.

Jamie: Yeah, okay. Fine, yeah. Just wondering.

Eric: Cool.

Jamie: After that it says, “They were cold and empty and made you think of dark tunnels.” The dark tunnel to the Department of Mysteries?

Eric: Actually I think of dark tunnels, I think of the Chamber of Secrets, but yeah.

Jamie: But I just thought – you know, the Occlumency.

Eric: Oh yeah, dark tunnels is a brilliant thing but I mean, then at first she says, well, it says, it’s pg. 136. Andrew, it says, “Snape finished calling the names and looked up at the class. His eyes were black like Hagrid’s, but they had none of Hagrid’s warmth.” So that’s an interesting – like, “They were black like Hagrid’s…”

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …which tells us that Hagrid – but I don’t even know why she’s making that comparison. She, you know, “…but they had none of Hagrid’s warmth.” I guess she’s just using that to contrast.

Laura: I just sort of thought that it was a way to kind of describe Snape’s personality without going into too much detail. I mean, I think it’s – I think it’s really kind of a brilliant deduction to, you know, draw the Occlumency and the Department of Mysteries and the Chamber of Secrets though.

Andrew: So then we get into the Potions class and oh it’s just – this just goes terrible for Harry. Of course, Snape right off the bat has absolutely – is just rippin’ on poor Harry. Starts asking him a bunch of questions about little facts. Of course he doesn’t know. Well, Hermione does but…

Jamie: What about the actual things? I mean, the bezoar was important in Book 6 when he had to save Ron and the wolfsbane, you know, saved – well it helped Lupin in Book 3. What about monkshood, asphodel and wormwood?

Kevin: The fact that we haven’t seen some of the herbs that are mentioned in Snape’s class?

Jamie: Well, we’ve seen some of them…

Kevin: Well, we’ve seen some of them and the fact that we haven’t seen all of them may be foreshadowing that we will see all of them.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: So Snape continues to pick – Snape continues to pick on him.

Kevin: It really did help establish his character in the sense that – especially this small little paragraph. He said – I believe Neville spilt something and he said, “Idiot boy!” and then wiped it away with just the sweep of his hand. He sort of made like a huge, huge deal about it and then he simply just waved his hand and it was gone. So it was sort of like, slapping the kids in the face in the sense that, you know, he was yelling at them – screaming at them – and it was very easy to handle. It’s not as though, you know, they broke a priceless…

Jamie: Statue. Yeah. Also, also to do with that – he only took one point off Harry then, and then one more point after…

Kevin: Right.

Jamie: …after Neville’s cauldron broke – burned down. But you know, as we get further into the books, he starts taking ten, then 20, then threatens to take 50 points off him. I don’t know if that just means that he’s turning meaner or something, but there could be something there.

Kevin: Either that or he’s assuming that they’re knowing more and…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. Or that.


Hagrid’s Hut


Andrew: So they leave the class, then it’s time to accept Hagrid’s invite and head down to Hagrid’s hut. I think this is the first time that Harry and Ron are both going into the hut, right?

Jamie: Yep.

Laura: Yep.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: So they try to get in and we first see Fang. Well, we hear Hagrid trying to get Fang out of the way, and they go in and they see all of this stuff in Hagrid’s hut, “Hams and pheasants were hanging from the ceiling, a copper kettle was boiling on the open fire, and in the corner stood a massive bed with the patchwork quilt over it.” Then Harry spots the latest issue of the Daily Prophet where – actually no, it was the cutting from the Daily Prophet.

Kevin: And it’s somewhat important that they did say cutting because it had direct relevance to the Sorcerer’s Stone.

Andrew: Yeah, but why would he save the article specifically? That’s what I’d don’t get.

Kevin: I don’t know.

Jamie: Just because…

Kevin: I think it was just her subtle way of pointing out that he was paying attention to it.

Laura: I don’t know if there is any specific reason.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: It’s a good plot point.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Kevin: So a reader would see cutting and say, “Oooo, Hagrid has taken attention to it.”

Jamie: Sorry.

Andrew: It’s funny we spot all this stuff. Why aren’t we noticing this in Book 6? It’s just going to aggravate me when we read Book 7 and then all of a sudden…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …”Oh, it was right there in front of us.” I mean this only gives away what’s later in the books.

Kevin: Yeah, but still I mean…

Andrew: It’s nothing huge but…

Kevin: I know, it is. Yeah.

Andrew: It’s keeping us trained. [laughs] Well, Harry calls it out. He saying, “What’s happened? This was the same day we went to Gringotts.” And like you said, Kevin, “Oh it’s nothing.”

Kevin: Of course, that’s the worst thing you can tell a curious teenager.

Andrew: Now we are all set up for the rest of Book 7 – or Book 1, sorry.


The Sorcerer’s Stone


Jamie: One last thing. Where it says, “Had that been what the thieves were looking for. ” This is going to be a real long-shot, but obviously Harry doesn’t know how many people broke into Gringotts to try and steal the thing, but should we assume that it was Quirrell who broke in or was it Quirrell who had Voldemort on his head at the time who broke in?

Andrew: Yeah, I was wondering that too.

Laura: I don’t think it was Quirrell that had Voldemort because when Harry met him…

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Laura: …at the Leaky Cauldron, there was absolutely no mention of a turban.

Andrew: Wait, at the forums? I didn’t know they had computers.

Jamie: What?

Andrew: I’m sorry.

Laura: [laughs] No.

Andrew: I thought it was funny.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: No, it isn’t.

Andrew: All right…

Laura: Yeah, not really.

Andrew: Sorry.

Laura: But okay, you tried. [laughs]

Andrew: So, what are you saying? That Voldemort was with him?

Laura: No, I don’t think he was. I think that he had direction from Voldemort, but I don’t think Voldemort was, at that time, attached to his head.

Andrew: Now, did Hagrid have – this might have been what you were going to ask – how did Hagrid or Dumbledore know this was going to happen? Like, was this good timing?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Was it just coincidence or did they get a little tip that this could be happening?

Jamie: Perhaps it shows that there’s somebody on the inside that sort of told Quirrell – oh no of course, that’s what it is.

Andrew: Snape?

Jamie: No, no, it’s Quirrell – it’s Quirrell. Like, perhaps Dumbledore had told the teachers that he’d be emptying it on a certain day and then they emptied it and then Quirrell broke in after – later on that day to try and get out but it had already been taken.

Andrew: Too late?

Jamie: Yeah, just too late.

Andrew: Yeah, but why would he tell them?

Jamie: Because he’s trusting.

Laura: Well, because the teachers were involved…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …with making all the obstacles to block it.

Jamie: Yeah, it could be.

Laura: It could have been just good timing.

Jamie: How do you think Voldemort asked Quirrell if he could stick out the back of his head?

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Because it isn’t something you bring up over dinner.

Andrew: Maybe he realized…

Laura: He probably didn’t ask him. He probably just did it.

Jamie: Yeah, but I’d love so much if somebody said to me, “Right, don’t argue, I’m going to stick out the back of your head.”

Andrew: , did Quirrell have any hair before that then? Or was Voldemort like, “Shave it!”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, he was like, “Please, it would be really itchy if I have to sit in that mat of long hair. I fancy add some color as well, and a protein pack and then I’ll be really comfortable.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that must have been awkward. “Hey, can I live in the back of your head?”

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: “Shave all you hair, too.” Weird, Voldemort. You’re weird.

Jamie: He is weird, completely weird.

Andrew: He’s a perv.

Jamie: He is, coming out of the back of his head.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Chosen his ass.

Kevin: He could have chosen worse places guys.

Jamie: He could.

Andrew: Like seriously, no, but why the head?

Laura: Because it’s probably the easiest place to cover up that’s not…

Kevin: No, the stomach.

Laura: Gross.

Andrew: No it’s not. [laughs] The stomach?

Laura: Would you want to live on someone’s stomach?

Andrew: Do you want to live on someone’s head?

Laura: I’d rather live there. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I think, make it more discreet. How much work does it take to pull that turban off his head?

Jamie: Exactly.

Laura: Yeah, but wouldn’t anyone notice if he had a face-shaped bulge under his shirt or robes or something?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I guess so. You just wear a lot of heavy clothing. All right, so that wraps up this weeks Chapter-by-Chapter. Who knows, maybe we’ll open some new theories on why on earth Voldemort is on Quirrell’s head.

Jamie: Yeah, there are so many other places.

Andrew: All right, next week we will be reading Chapter 9. Probably not Chapter 10, probably just Chapter 9. I’m looking at in now, looks pretty long. One chapter a week seems the way to do it.


Voicemail – Dreams


Andrew: Moving along it’s time for the general voicemail questions this week. The first one comes from Ashley for Ontario, Canada.

[Audio]: Hi Mugglecast. This is Ashley from Ontario, Canada. In Episode 33, you mentioned some foreshadowing about Quirrell being associated with Voldemort when Harry has the dream at the end of Chapter 7. I was wondering what you think about the flash of light that Harry also sees. Could this be foreshadowing too? Malfoy turns to look at Snape and then Harry sees the green light. Do you think this could be foreshadowing to either A) Snape killing Draco or B) Draco being murdered by Voldemort in Book 7 since, as we know from later on, Quirrell is associated with Voldemort? Thanks guys. Can’t wait to hear what you have to say. I love your show!

Laura: I don’t think so. I think Harry is merely associating the green light from the Avada Kedavra curse with Snape because right now he assumes that Snape is evil and he thinks Snape has something to do with what’s going on. At least because he knows Snape hates him.

Andrew: I remember reading somewhere once with dreams, you’re just mixing all your thoughts together.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Whether we put that into a show or I remember hearing that recently.

Laura: I think it was really just to show Harry’s anxiety about being in this, just really strange world.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Although, haven’t there been dreams in the books where it’s sort of foreshadowed stuff?

Laura: Yeah, there have, but I don’t think that it’s reasonable to assume that every dream Harry has is foreshadowing something.

Andrew: Well, yeah, I’m just saying that it’s not like this always happens, sort of thing.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: All right, next voicemail.


Voicemail – The Elixir Of Life?


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Lara from North Carolina, US and I was wondering in Chapter 8 on page 137, US edition, Snape tells the class that he can even put a stopper in death with his potions. Do you think that has something to do with Voldemort and his Horcruxes? Thanks! I love your show! Bye!

Jamie: No, because I don’t think it’s a potion. You can’t call what happens when you create a Horcrux a potion. But, it’s interesting, a stopper in death? You don’t think that could be the Elixir of Life?

Andrew: Is the Elixir of Life a potion?

Jamie: Well, it’s a drink. And you have to keep drinking it.

Andrew: So it could be. Yeah, it could be a potion.

Jamie: He could mean that. He could mean that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Well, a stopper in death. As you now know, I was thinking about Snape’s protection on the stone at the end, but I don’t know if that really fits.

Laura: I agree with you guys.


Voicemail – The Necklace


[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCast. This is Julia Black from Cambridge, Illinois, and I noticed something while rereading the series this week with my friend. And I could be crazy that no one’s noticed this before, but I didn’t see it on the little things at MuggleNet and I just wanted to say that in Chapter 4 of the Chamber of Secrets on pg. 52, it says “Do not touch. Cursed. Has claimed the lives of 19 Muggle owners to date” when Harry sees a magnificent necklace of opals that Draco’s looking at. And then Draco asks for it. Is it just me or could this be the necklace that’s cursed that’s mentioned in the chapter in Half-Blood Prince? Just a thought!

Laura: I don’t think so.

Andrew: I don’t really remember a necklace. Do you, Laura?

Laura: I think the necklace that was mentioned was the one that was in Grimmauld Place.

Kevin: No, I think that was the locket they’re referring to, Laura.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: I’m confused.

Kevin: Well, the voicemail somewhat broke up at the end. I believe what they’re referring to is – wasn’t it Katie who got the necklace?

Jamie: Yeah. Got something from the necklace

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: Oh, okay!

Kevin: Well, in Half-Blood Prince, it says, “He crouched down. An ornate opal necklace was visible poking out of the paper.”

Jamie: Exactly the same words, yeah. I think there’s no doubt that it is the same one.

Laura: Well then, yeah.

Kevin: Yeah. Yeah, I think. And it would make sense because Draco saw it in the shop.

Jamie: Yeah. What did, what did Hermione offer to buy in Half-Blood Prince that cost one-and-a-half thousand Galleons? Was that – was that a necklace?

Kevin: Oh, it was a necklace as well, but I’m not sure it was the same necklace. Here, let me find it: “Hermione strolled through the jumble of objects on display. ‘Is this necklace for sale?’ she said, pausing behind the glass-fronted case.”

Jamie: Yeah, it had to be the same one.

Kevin: “‘If you’ve got one-and-a-half thousand galleons.'”

Jamie: I think that when – what’s his name? Borgin frowns and says, “If you have one-and-a-half thousand galleons.” He was just annoyed that Hermione, who clearly couldn’t afford one-and-a-half thousand galleons was asking, but it could be because he was holding it for Malfoy. And he was thinking, you know, if someone can out-bid Malfoy, he can have it. Or it’s just an ironic comment or something.

Kevin: Oh yeah, absolutely. Not to mention, I don’t think Malfoy purchased it. I think that Voldemort told, yeah. So definitely, I think without a doubt that it’s the same necklace.

Jamie: Yeah. I agree.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: I mean, maybe you could speculate that it wasn’t, but…

Laura: Well, it’s the same wording. So…

Jamie: Yeah, the same wording. Because I thought in Chamber of Secrets when they talked about the necklace, they were offering it as a kind of, you know, interesting thing about the shop. But I guess it really was a foreshadowing thing for Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Why was Draco interested in it in Chamber of Secrets, though? Was he already into that?

Jamie: Ah! Didn’t think about that. I don’t know.

Andrew: Is it – or was that just his personality, like, he finds things like that cool, and then he remembered it in Book 6?

Laura: I think that something that killed 19 Muggles would greatly appeal to him.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Don’t forget, he was interesting – he was interested in the necklace and he was interested in the Hand of Glory, and both feature prominently in Half-Blood Prince. He used the Hand of Glory to get around Fred and George’s nighttime stuff, you know, Peruvian Blackness stuff.

Laura: That – yeah.

Jamie: And he used the necklace to hurt Katie. So it could have just – you know, it could have just been foreshadowing, and perhaps he was, by that point, thinking about joining Voldemort. So he had the two objects. So I don’t know, something like that. But it was clearly for – er, foreshadowing.

Kevin: It’s funny how she drew from the first book to, you know – she drew that object from the first book to put in the sixth. So, I wonder how many objects we’ve missed in the first or – you know, the first books, that she hasn’t mentioned.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Probably loads. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah. We could probably deduce what she – yeah. We could probably deduce what she intends to put in Book 7 based on the…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …objects that she…

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Kevin: …hasn’t already mentioned.


Voicemail Requests


Andrew: That wraps up this week’s voicemails. You know, guys, I – Kevin, you’ve been telling me this, and I’m starting to get a little worried. We’ve been a little short on voicemails lately.

Kevin: We have. I think I had maybe 20 in the box? Although I did have people calling me as I was getting the voicemails.

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: So, you know, that’s a good sign. But I don’t know. Maybe it’s my Skype, or…

Andrew: No, I don’t think – I think it’s them! [laughs] Don’t forget, everyone…

Kevin: I think it’s shyness.

Andrew: What’s the number? One, two-one-eight? Don’t forget – [laughs] I forget the number.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: That’s probably what it is, people forget what the heck the number is. Don’t forget everyone, you can still call the MuggleCast voicemail quote, unquote “hotline” so you can put your very on question on the show. You don’t need a microphone, you don’t need to email us like we used to require.

Kevin: You mean dark ages.

Andrew: You just call 1-218-MAGIC (62442), and then you can hear a little message from me, and then record your question and Kevin Steck will go through them early in the week and pick some of the best ones out to air on the show.

Kevin: Yeah, so if you suck up to me…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Don’t listen to him.

Kevin: …you’re more likely to get your voicemail on the show. [laughs]

Andrew: Right, and then you can also send in your voice comments that appear at the end of the show every week. Well, almost every week.

[Laura sighs]

Andrew: All right, now it’s time for our second of, hopefully what will be many, editorial segments.


Editorial Segment – Katie and Sara


Laura: Hi everyone! Welcome back to our editorial segment. This week we’re joined by MuggleNet editors Katie Knish and Sara Greer. Hi guys! Thanks for joining us!

Katie: Hi!

Sara: Hey!

Laura: Okay, so first of, why don’t you two start with a little bit of background information about yourselves? Katie?

Katie: Well, my name’s Katie and I’m a junior in high school, and I’m from LaPorte, Indiana. And I got the job after I applied in July and they picked me. Go, Sara!

Sara: [laughs] Well, my name is Sara, and I am one of the older editors. I’m from Biloxi, Mississippi. I’ve been with the site for about a year and a half and love every minute of it! So…

Micah: Okay. I guess the first question for you guys would be, are there specific featured editorial segments that you guys are responsible for, or do you just handle the – like, general editorials that get posted up?

Katie: I handle – [laughs] I handle mainly the general editorials. I help with that. And I’m sort of unofficially in charge of Madam Puddifoot’s, the shipping thing.

Laura: Yeah, speaking of Madam Puddifoot’s, [pronounces it pudee-foots] Puddifoot’s, however you say it – what would you say are some of the most out-there editorials you’ve gotten about a certain ship?

Katie: Oh… oh! Sara, do you remember the – the Ron one that we had to have a rebuttal for?

Sara: I remember the backlash, yeah. [laughs] Basically, that – basically that Ron, Ron was showing signs of – he would, you know, he was going to be an abusive partner for Hermione, because he was jealous and very outgoing.

Katie: Yeah. They cited – they cited “Dear Abby.”

Laura: Wow! [laughs]

Katie: So [laughs] it wasn’t exactly the most credible…

[Katie and Sara laugh]

Laura: So – so nothing like Dobby/Giant Squid, right?

Katie: Ugh. We don’t – we tend to – we limit it to the human ships.

Sara: [laughs] Yeah.

Katie: That’s where we draw the line.

Micah: So Sara [laughs], what about you in terms of featured sections?

Sara: Well, I’m in charge of The U-Bend, which is our funny – our two funny guys, Andrew and Robert. And lately I’ve been helping Sharon, one of our other editors, with Robbie Fischer’s Magic Quill and The Book Trolley, the book recommendations. So, on top of…

Micah: The Magic Quill had been around for a while, hasn’t it?

Sara: Yeah, it’s one of our oldest. It’s a fan fiction column, and it’s just – he’s great at it. He’s great at writing whatever we need him to write. [laughs] But that’s basically his entire idea, so…

Micah: Okay and, now, do you decide what goes up on the site based upon the content of it, or does it have to be well-written? Like, does anything that’s well-written – is that going to get put up versus something that may be, might have some questionable content?

Sara: Basically, it’s helps if it’s well-written, but that’s not – you know, we’re looking for things that haven’t been discussed. We get so many editorials on the same topic and there’s only so many ways you can discuss one thing. So we look for new ideas – or we hope, you know, to get new ideas. But lately it’s been Horcruxes and Dumbledore and Snape and R.A.B. So…

Micah: Now, do you have to personally agree with what goes up?

Katie: No, no, of course not.

Sara: Nope.

Katie: If – if that were the case, we probably wouldn’t have posted the Ron is a batterer editorial.

Sara: Right. We try to stay as minded as possible, just because there are so many different ideas out there. We don’t want to stifle anybody’s ideas because who knows who is going to be right in the end?

Laura: So just out of curiosity, how many editorials would you say you get per day or per week?

Sara: In the heyday – what I like to call our heyday [laughs], which was in between Order of the Phoenix and Half-Blood Prince, we were getting anywhere from 50 to 100 per day, you know. And lately it’s dropped off because it seems like so many things had been answered in Half-Blood Prince. So I would say now, probably 20 per day, 30 per day.

Laura: Wow, that’s still a lot.

Katie: Mmmm.

Laura: Out of all those submissions, what percentage would you say actually make it onto the site?

Sara: Katie? [laughs] Right now…

Katie: A small, small percentage.

Sara: Yeah, because like I said, there are still – a lot of them are basically on the same – the same topics. So…

Katie: Some of them are just bad, to be completely frank, some of them are just terrible.

Sara: We don’t want to discourage anybody from writing for us, though. We love to get good and bad – it’s just [laughs] sometimes they are really bad and really shortsighted, or we’ve already posted something, you know, a few months back, and we don’t want to repeat all the time. So…

Micah: So what advice would you give to people that are looking to write editorials? Maybe some mistakes you’ve seen in the past that maybe people can correct? Because obviously, you know, as we get closer to Book 7 – and Movie 5, even – if people want to write about that, there’s going to be some that come up.

Sara: Katie?

Katie: I’m pulling up the page that we made…

[Sara laughs]

Katie: Sara made a Writing and Submitting Tips page that you guys should check out if you’re considering writing an editorial. The page mentions that grammar is important, and, as is spelling, and if you – you can – [sighs] I hate to say this, but you can probably be a bit more lax on the grammar and the spelling within the editorial. But please don’t have a spelling or grammar error in the subject of the e-mail.

[Sara laughs]

Katie: Because I’m probably not…

Sara: Yeah.

Katie: …going to read it if you do. Stay away from dead horses, like we’ve said before – Snape’s loyalty to Dumble…

Sara: I’m sorry for that phrase – dead horses, that’s actually terrible. I should – [laughs] I should rewrite that.

[Katie laughs]

Sara: [laughs] But it gets the point across, so…

Katie: And those are Snape’s loyalty to Dumbledore and whether or not Dumbledore’s dead, whether or not Harry’s a Horcrux, [sighs] and whether or not [laughs] Harry will die at the end of Book 7. Take your time writing, cite everything. Be sure your editorial is ready for publication before sending it in.

Sara: Yeah.

Katie: Don’t send us a revised copy, because then we have to go and find the one that you sent in the first time, and it’s just – it’s a big pain.

Sara: Our email – we have storage where we have kept as many editorials, you know, as we can, and it gets really confusing when people send, you know, “Oh, by the way, I made a few changes, here’s my editorial I sent you one, maybe two weeks ago.” And we have to go back and find that one and delete it so that we don’t confuse the two, and it’s really hard to keep up sometimes. So that would be very helpful if they’re positively sure that they’re ready to be, you know, posted on the site, if it was chosen.

Micah: Now you guys – you’re the editors, you have to have some favorite editorials. Maybe featured sections, maybe, you know, just regular individual ones that you post. Which ones have kind of stood out to you guys?

Katie: The favorite one that I’ve – my favorite that I’ve posted so far is Is Draco Malfoy A Werewolf?

[Sara laughs]

Katie: …which I’m pretty sure was mentioned on MuggleCast a long time ago. But that was…

Micah: Yes it was!

Katie: Mhm.

Micah: I got shot down for that theory. That’s all right!

Katie: I posted that one. I enjoyed that one, and I’d say my favorite section is not The Burrow. [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Sara: That one’s really tough, we have to come up with ideas, you know, and ugh… It’s – it’s tough.

Katie: But actually I think Spinner’s End, the newest one from Lady Lupin. That’s got to be my favorite column.

Sara: I’ve – I’ve had this one editorial that I’ve like for a long time. It was really – It didn’t get a lot of attention or really in the forums right when I posted it, but it’s called The Physics of Magic, by Matt Blackstone, I think it is. And he just gives a really – it’s a really commonsense explanation of the science behind magic, and I don’t know. I wish people would check that out. And it was posted in – I think in July or August, right before Half-Blood Prince came out. So, that’s one of my favorite editorials, and then of course I am really impartial to The U-Bend, just because it’s a different take on the series. They’re just really funny guys, and I’ve enjoyed working with them.

Micah: It’s much more light-hearted.

Sara: Yes, it is. They don’t get half as much credit as they should.

[Sara laughs]

Laura: Okay, we are going to do a Special Surprise Lightening Round, where we ask you two some of your opinions on some of the most popular theories, anything within the Harry Potter books. So, Micah, take it away!

Micah: All right, we need some music here at the beginning.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: So, first question. Harry, live or die? And Katie, you can go first.

Katie: Die.

Sara: Live. I say live.

[Laura laughs]

Laura: Favorite movie?

Katie: Goblet of Fire.

Sara: Goblet of Fire, definitely.

Micah: Snape, good or evil?

Katie: Good.

Sara: Evil.

Katie: Oh my god!

Sara: I’m sorry. I think he’s evil.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I like this, I think we got a little…

Laura: What’s your favorite book?

Micah: Harry Potter book.

Katie: Goblet of Fire, Goblet of Fire.

Sara: I have to agree, Goblet of Fire.

Micah: And finally, Dumbledore, dead or alive?

Katie: Dead! So dead!

[Sara laughs]

Katie: Very dead.

Laura: [laughs] I love you! I love you! That’s awesome!

Sara: It’s the simplest answer. I agree, I think he’s dead, sadly.

Katie: And I mean… Even if it was – Even if Snape didn’t have the hatred to back up the AK, he fell off a tower!

[Everybody laughs]

Laura: Thank you, thank you! You support my theory, thank you!

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: All right, I’m going to go cry now.

Laura: All right, well, while Micah’s crying, I think we’re running out of time here. So Katie and Sara, thank you for joining us this week.

Sara: Thank you!

Katie: Thank you!

Laura: It was really great to have you. I think we all had a good time and you all did a great job. So hopefully we’ll have you back on some time!

Sara: That would be fun.

Laura: Awesome. And also to all prospective editorialists, if you have a great editorial, please e-mail either Micah, or myself laura at staff dot mugglenet dot com, or micah at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And you know, show us what you have, and maybe you can be on the show.

Micah: Yeah, we’re looking for people who have already done editorials, right?

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: That have already been posted on MuggleNet.

Laura: Yes.

Micah: And if you guys are interested in coming on the show, discussing your editorial, shoot us an e-mail and give us a link to the editorial and we’ll look it over and we’ll be in touch with you guys.

Laura: All right, bye everyone, we’ll see you next time!

[Sara laughs]

Katie: I love you all.


Jamie’s British Joke Of The Day


Andrew: Think you Laura and Micah. Now Jamie, it is time for another British Joke of the Day!

Jamie: There’s a boy, and he’s born with no torso and no limbs at all. Okay?

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: And he lives his life with his dad for 18 years. Then he turns 18 and his dad takes him down to a pub for his first drink. And he buys him a pint of beer and he drinks the pint of beer and his torso grows back. And his dad thinks this is unbelievable, “I’m going to have to buy him another drink.” He buys him one more pint of beer, he drinks it, and his arms grow back. By now the dad’s thinking it must be a miracle. So he buys him another pint of beer, and his legs grow back. The son is so, so happy that he runs right out of the pub, into the street and gets run over by a bus. His dad walks outside and says, “Oh no, he should have quit when he was ahead.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Hey!

Laura: My driving instructor told me that one.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Next week on MuggleCast 35 we will have chapter-by-chapter discussion of Chapter 9 in Sorcerer’s Stone. And don’t forget to send in your voicemails, comments, questions, whatever you want to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Actually, send your voicemails to 1-218-20-MAGIC, just call, give it a call. We’re working on a British number. You know where we’re really popular? And I’m not even joking. Australia. We get emails all the time from Australia.

Kevin: Yeah, yeah we do. And I used to get a lot of voicemails.

Andrew: So we need an Australian number?

Kevin: Yes, we do. Definitely.

Andrew: Right, we’ll get an Australian number soon as we can. It’ll be 1-218-20…

Eric: Cranky Magic! Or kangaroo.

Kevin: It wouldn’t be 218 though.

Andrew: It’s a Horcrox! I can’t do it.

Eric: Horcrox!

Andrew: It’s a crock!

Eric: Oh, crock.

Andrew: It’s a Horcrock! All right with that, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Andrew: And we’ll see everyone next week for Episode 35.

Eric: Ciao!

Andrew: And for two weeks only there’s a character in all of us and now you can share your unique character with the world, at ShowUsYourCharacter.com. Join now and begin uploading your videos, photos, and profile. You can share a hidden talent, show off your celebrity impersonations, or give the Show Us your Character community a glimpse into your life. Chat and interact with thousands of other members and get to know some of the characters of the United States. You’ve got what it takes to be a star. Enter the 2006 Show Us Your Character Contest to find out if you’re America’s most unique character and you can win a chance to be featured on the computer screen, the TV screen, and even the big screen. Enter now at ShowUsYourCharacter.com.


Comments


[Groovy music starts]

[Audio]: Hey this is Mary Ellis from west side Georgia and I’d like to say I love MuggleCast and keep up the good work! Bye!

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast, my name’s Katie and I’m from outside of Atlanta, but I’m in Savannah now and I listened to MuggleCast all the way here. And it helps me keep my mind off of getting carsick. Thank you so much!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Carol and Julia from Pasarelli, California and we just called to say, “We love you Andrew!”

[Audio]: Hi, my name is Erin and I go by Eirbear on the forums. I’m from Wetherington, Ohio, but I live [some town in Ohio] currently because I got to school. Anyway, I just want to say that I love MuggleCast – my roommate and I listen every week and we count down the minutes until the next episode comes out and we laugh along with it. So I just want to thank you guys for just putting together such a great podcast, bye!

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, this is Chelsea and Dobby, we’re from Massachusetts. We’re just calling to say: We love MuggleCast, woohoo! I am Dobby.

[Groovy music Ends]


Blooper


Andrew: But yes, it’s going to be on one big screen…

Jamie: It’s going to be – no, seriously. It’s going to be like five meters by ten meters – it’s going to be huge.

Andrew: See, wait, we don’t do meters here!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah that’s like? Yeah, what is it? It’s like five meters by ten meters…

Andrew: We do inches!

Jamie: You do inches? What?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Sorry, Jamie.

Jamie: Since you’re actually going to say… Well, I do inches as well…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: But not for TVs.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Well actually no, it’s feet, it’s feet for that. Anyway…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Wow!

Jamie: No, but seriously there’s no way. If a TV is that big, you don’t talk about inches, do you? If it’s like a massive one in Time Square, you don’t say ” Oh, it’s four thousand nine hundred sixty-five inches.”

Andrew: There’s not going to be a massive one in Times Square!

Jamie: Yes, there is! Don’t lie! We can tell them now

Andrew: All right, all right, it’s going to be a massive one in Times Square.

Eric: Actually, you know with Micah on The Today Show, he could hook us up with Times Square. Live from Vegas.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, there you go.

Jamie: There’s going to be a ten meter wide TV in every state, every country in the world…

Eric: And that way, Melissa Anelli, Melissa and John, they can all gather in Times Square, because they’re not, you know, and they can see us in Vegas having fun with all of our fans.

Jamie: Oooo!

Andrew: I don’t know what that’s supposed to mean, but anyway…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, they are going to be there.

Eric: Oh well.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Kathleen, Martina, Rhiannon, Rohail, Roni, and Sarah

Transcript #33

MuggleCast EP33 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: [screaming] Oh my god, it’s MuggleCast – Episode 33 for April 02nd, 2006! See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain name registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON,” that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

At USA Network characters are welcome. Even you have what it takes to be a star. Can you believe that? Enter the 2006 “Show Us Your Character Contest” to find out if you’re America’s most unique character and you could win a chance to be featured on the computer screen, the TV screen, and even the big screen! Enter now at ShowUsYourCharacter.com.

Hello, everyone and welcome to MuggleCast 33! I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Greg: And I’m Greg Porter.

Andrew: Wait! Greg Porter?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Any relation to MuggleNet Greg?

Greg: Maybe!

Andrew: Yes or no? Just yes or no?

Greg: Yeah, the real.

Andrew: Oh John Noe would like to be on this episode. And America’s favorite Brit Jamie Lawrence is also back too. It’s about time Jamie.

Jamie: I know. It’s terrible, isn’t it? It’s a bad effort.

Andrew: Before we go anywhere else, first let’s check in with Micah Tannenbaum for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: EvannaLynch.net, a fan site for the actress who will be portraying Luna Lovegood in Order of the Phoenix, has debunked recent rumors of Evanna dropping out of the fifth film. Although the rumors suggest her agent made the departure statement, EvannaLynch.net makes a point of reminding visitors that Evanna doesn’t even have an agent. Evanna will be in Order of the Phoenix, due out sometime next year.

Wednesday morning, the Australian show “Sunrise” aired an interview with Dan, Rupert, Emma and Katie on the set of the fifth Harry Potter movie where they talked quite a lot about filming.

And thanks to ExpectoPatronum.com you can see more photos (1, 2, 3) of Hagrid’s hut. I know you’ve been waiting for those. If you weren’t excited enough by the first set, there is now a scarecrow with a pumpkin for a head standing in the vegetable patch. Wow!

As we reported a few weeks ago, Harry Potter was nominated for both favorite book (for the entire series) and favorite movie (for Goblet of Fire) at the 2006 Nickelodeon Kids Choice Awards. The series and the movie proved successful, nabbing both the awards.

At Wednesday night’s British Book Awards ceremony in London, Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince was named book of the year. The awards are voted on by the public and Rowling beat out autobiographies by the likes of John Peel and Sharon Osbourne.

The fourth Harry Potter DVD has proved enormously successful in the UK where it now holds the title of fastest selling DVD ever. Every second on the day of its release (on March 20th), six copies fell into eager fans’ hands, and three copies per second were sold in the first six days since the movie hit the shelves. To date, 1.4 million copies have been sold, making it the seventh best selling DVD of all time.

Rupert Grint – along with the Phelps twins – were at the “Harry Potter Movie Marathon” in Rome’s Warner Village. The Marathon included screenings of the first three Harry Potter movies, and the actors signed autographs between breaks.

JKR recently painted a ceramic egg and donated it to an auction organized by Make Your Mark in aid of the Multiple Sclerosis Society in Scotland. The egg raised £2600 and a total of almost £30,000 was raised at the event.

Finally, J.K. Rowling has opened the door on her website to give us…a test! Not sure what this all WOMBAT stuff means, but I am sure that we will find out in the upcoming week. Be sure to tune in to MuggleCast next week as the crew will be discussing JKR’s latest surprise.

And before I wrap things up, Emerson and Melissa, I want that toaster back I sent you guys as a wedding gift.

That’s all the news for this April 02nd, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show!

Andrew: All right, thank you Micah. [laughing]


Announcements


Andrew: Now, a couple of quick announcements. The shortest MuggleCast t-shirt ad ever. Buy a MuggleCast t-shirt today!

Jamie: Yes, excellent!

Andrew: Moving on, vote for us on Podcast Alley!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I’m not complaining much because we’re in the Top 10 list now.

Jamie: Even shorter, brilliant!

Andrew: Don’t forget. Thank you for all your e-mails. We’re taking your feedback and putting it to good use. And it’s time to put in your RSVPs for Lumos 2006. We will all be…

Ben: E-mail hplive…

Andrew: at…

Ben: hplive at gmail dot com.

Andrew: at gmail dot com. Remember, this doesn’t give you a seat. It merely says that you’re coming. [laughs]

Ben: It let’s us know. It let’s us know some numbers.

Andrew: Yeah. hp live at gmail dot com. It’s really important that everyone tells us if they’re coming or not so we can get a good number.

Ben: And by the way Jamie Lawrence will be there.

Andrew: Yes, he will.

Ben: He will be there.

Andrew: Greg, you coming?

Greg: Hmmm.

Eric: Who?

Greg: Me?

Ben: Yeah, you.

Andrew: Are you coming?

Greg: Oh, I don’t have money.

Andrew: Oh.

Greg: So, no.

Andrew: Ohhh, okay.

Greg: I’m poor.

Ben: Maybe if you concentrated on selling stuff on your website.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And then changing the layout every other day, you would have money.

Greg: Well, actually I’m going on a rather long vacation this summer that’s going to take up most of my money.

Jamie: A layout camp?

Ben: A layout camp. [laughs]

Greg: Yeah.

Andrew: A layout camp. [laughs] Is that like band camp?

Greg: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. And… [laughs]

Greg: Well Andrew, you know that book I published?

Andrew: Yes.

Greg: Yeah.

Andrew: Ohhh.

Greg: So…

Andrew: He’s got his own book published.

Ben: Yeah, he does. Buy it, Shadows Like Us by Greg Porter.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Put a link in the Show Notes. That’s a good idea.

Andrew: And XalerStudios.com. Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Go back weekly for a brand-new layout. You can see Greg hard at work on that stuff. [laughs]


Listener Rebuttal – All A Dream?


Andrew: Now let’s move on to Listener Rebuttals. We got a lot of good ones this week. This first one comes from Kimberly from Chattanooga, Tennessee. She write on the last MuggleCast you said you cannot think of a TV show where the story had been a dream, and two examples came to mind

One was, in the 1980’s Dallas had an entire season that was a dream that had killed off Bobby Ewing and the actor Patrick Duffy decided to come back to the show. At the end of the season his ex-wife walked into the bathroom and he was in the shower. It had been her dream. That must have been upsetting.

Then also, an example was Newhart. Bob Newhart starred as an innkeeper in Vermont. The town had lots of crazy characters. In the last episode you see Bob in bed and he “waked up.” Whoa, woke up. This girl isn’t good at writing.

Ben: Woked up?

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: When he roles over his wife from his earlier show, The Bob Newhart Show was in bed with him. The entire series had been a dream. How upsetting.

Ben: Well, okay. Is this about us saying…

Greg: They make fun of that pirate thing on Family Guy.

Ben: Is this about us saying there wasn’t a TV series or movie that ends in a dream?

Andrew: Yeah, like over a ten-year period and then it’s all a dream.

Jamie: That would be a long time dream.

Greg: Weh weh weh wehhh!

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Weh weh weh wehhh!

Greg: Wow. Yeah, who would run after J.K. Rowling to bring her down?

Eric: Yeah.

Greg: Yeah.


Listener Rebuttal – Mispronunciation


Andrew: Next e-mail. Hi, I have a listener rebuttal to do with Episode 32. You were talking about the pronunciation of [pronounces as ka-noots] “knuts.” I know the Scholastic site says it is [pronounces as ka-noots] “K’nuts.” But when Jo was reading Half-Blood Prince in Edinburgh, she pronounced as “nuts,” no “K.”

I meant to get confirmation on this, but yeah, Jamie what’s your take on it?

Jamie: I think [pronounces as ka-noots] “K’nuts” is the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard in my life.

Andrew: [laughs] Me too.

Jamie: I can’t believe after I read… So sorry now, after I listened to the Scholastic. I thought there had been some kind of error. [pronounces as ka-noots] “K’nuts,” it doesn’t sound right at all – “nuts” is clearly it. And Andrew, it’s Edinburgh not “Edinburrr.”

Andrew: Oh, sorry Jamie.

Jamie: Just wanted to point that out.

Ben: It’s Edinburgh.

Jamie: It’s okay. Don’t worry, I completely forgive you.

Andrew: I’m sorry, I’m sorry.

Ben: It’s Edinburgh.

Greg: “Edinbore.”

Andrew: Maybe for some reason Scholastic thinks it should be [pronounces as ka-noots] “K’nuts” and over in England they think it should be “nuts.” [laughs]

Jamie: But nuts, how could you say [pronounces as ka-noots] “K’nuts”? It’s like Galleons…

Andrew: “Ka-noots” sounds better I think.

Jamie: Galleons, Sickles, and [pronounces as ka-noots] “K’nuts.” Oh yeah, that flows really well.

Andrew: Yeah. Good point.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: “Suh-ickles” and “Guh-alleons.”

Ben: Just like the Scholastic Pronunciation Guide also says, “Rubayus.”

Jamie: I know, I know.

Ben: “Rubayus,” like “Rubayus,” “Rubayus.” “Ka-noots,” “Ka-noots.”

Jamie: The woman is so softly spoken you can barely hear her. She couldn’t actually get more softly spoken.

Greg: I think she’s a machine.

Jamie: Yeah, she is.

Ben: “Rubayus.”

Andrew: All right.

Greg: Yeah, one of those free ones.

Andrew: Well, there you go.


Listener Rebuttal – Audio Comment Music


Andrew: Sorry if I pronounced your names wrong. Zainab, 15 from Milton, Ontario, Canada. Eh, Eh, Andrew. Ay, Andrew?

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Actually it says, “Hi!” but I was just wondering about the music you play during the audio comments. What is it called. I absolutely adore it for some random reason.

Jamie: This is just to fan Andrew’s ego, this is.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Yes, it is.

Ben: Yeah, that’s all it is.

Andrew: I just wanted to say I added this because we get so many e-mails, believe or not, and I’m not joking. I made it in SoundTrack. It’s one layer of music with three different guitar riffs.

Jamie: Wow. Wow.

Andrew: So, I’ll be releasing it on a CD for $39.99.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Shipping is $30.00 as well.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: $50.00 to ship it to England. So, if you want it, please email andrew at staff dot mugglenet dot com. I’ll be happy to mail you a 20-minute version. [laughs] A 20-minute loop.

Ben: 20-minute version…[laughs] You’ll just loop it over and over.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: A CD costs one thousand [pronounces it ka-noots] Knuts.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah! There you go!

[Everyone laugh]

Andrew: Put that in the CNN Money Converter[laughs]

Jamie: Or ten Knuts.

Andrew: …and see what happens.

Jamie: One thousand [pronounces it noots] Knuts or ten [pronounces it ka-noots] Knuts, okay? Whichever you prefer.


Listener Rebuttal – Hagrid’s Bad Wizard Comment


Andrew: [laughs] Next one comes from FJ, 22 of North Carolina. “Hi. You guys analyzed Hagrid’s comment that ‘There weren’t a witch or wizard that went bad that wasn’t in Slytherin’ and tried to apply that to the case of Pettigrew. You have to remember, though, that no one knew Pettigrew was alive – not even Dumbledore. Granted, that was a gross over-exaggeration, however it’s not the sort of comment that can be analyzed that way because Hagrid didn’t have all the information on Pettigrew. He’s a ‘special case’ because he faked his own death – rather successfully.”

Jamie: I just assumed that – that comment, “There wasn’t a witch or wizard that went bad that wasn’t in Slytherin,” – I mean obviously, it means that, you know, every single witch or wizard that went bad came from Slytherin. But, does that mean that there have been some good people who have come from Slytherin, or that every single person from Slytherin is bad?

Ben: They can’t all be bad.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: That’d be what we call – [in a British accent] in America, we call it a stereotype.

Jamie: What are you talking about, Ben?

Andrew: Stereotyping!

Ben: Well, if you – if you [laughs] say that everyone goes into Slytherin comes out bad…

Jamie: I’m not stereotyping.

Ben: …that’s a stereotype. It’s like saying every Muslim’s a terrorist.

Jamie: Ben, I’m not stereotyping, I’m generalizing.

[Andrew, Ben and Greg laugh]

Jamie: Get it right, get it right!

Andrew: No generalizing is allowed…

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: …on MuggleCast. That’s one of our rejected slogans, actually.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: “Loads of generalizing is good” – then we thought, no, it doesn’t actually work.

Andrew: None of these book nerds [laughs] will think it’s cool.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: All right.

Jamie: Generalizing is cool.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah!

[Ben, Greg and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: All right, next rebuttal.

Greg: Let’s put that on a t-shirt!


Listener Rebuttal – Mimble-Wimble


Andrew: Okay, last comes from several people. We have found where Eric was trying to find out where on earth Mimble-Wimble came from. It turns out – thanks to quite a few people, who realized – who recalled that it comes from the Chamber of Secrets video game. There’s a spell – is it called Mimble-Wimble, or do they say Mimble-Wimble?

Jamie: The Mimble-Wimble Spell. That sounds terrifying.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: “I’m going to Mimble-Wimble you!”

Greg: We’ll add that with Tinky-Winky and all the rest of the Teletubbies.

Jamie: [laughs] La-La’s going to Mimble-Wimble you!

Andrew: It’s amazing how like, you’ll hear it once, and then it’ll come back to you, but you can’t exactly put your finger on it.

Eric: Greg asks a really cool, good question, which I kind of wanted to talk about too. Does JKR have anything to do with the games? Do the game producers say, “Hey, we want something like Flippendo. We want something to flip something around.” And does she write them or what? What is it?

Ben: That is the most annoying spell ever in creation.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Especially in the first game. “FLIPPENDO!”

Andrew: Flippendo! You…

Ben: [imitating the video game voice] FLIPPENDO!!!

Andrew: You had to use that spell every single time! It drove me nuts!

Ben: Yeah! [laughs]

Jamie: I hated the games.

Andrew: The games are weak. But you know what?

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: It’s these game developers, who absolutely hate Harry Potter. So, they couldn’t care less! [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s…

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Greg: Well, I do know that most authors have no say in their own games.

Jamie: Yeah.

Greg: But J.K. Rowling isn’t most authors, so…

Andrew: Well, it’s WB that’s making these video games happen, so J.K. [mispronounces] Rowling is probably out of the loop.

Ben: JK Rowling!

Andrew: J.K. Rowling! Sorry! I don’t know why I keep saying it that way! But anyway.


Chapter-by-Chapter – Chapters 6 & 7, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: Moving on to the Chapter-by-Chapter discussion, Chapters 6 and 7. We continue to take your feedback and put it to use, and so then this is revision three of Chapter-by-Chapter. [laughs]


Chapter 6 – The Journey From Platform Nine and Three-Quarters


Andrew: So starting off Chapter 6, “The Journey From Platform Nine and [in a British accent] Three-Quarters.”

Ben: Congratulations, Andrew! You got the title right!

[Andrew laughs]

Greg: Excuse me while I open my book and finish this reading.

Andrew: Oh no, you’re done. Your chance is up.

Jamie: Yeah. You’ve missed it. [laughs]

Ben: Here, I’m – I’ll be Jim Dale while we’re waiting for Eric. [in a British accent] “Harry’s last month with the Dursleys was not fun. True, Dudley was now so scared of Harry, he wouldn’t stay in the same room.”

Jamie: Jim Dale – Jim Dale’s American.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, but…

Ben: I swear he sounds like that, though.

Andrew: He does.

Jamie: No, he doesn’t.

Andrew: Yeah, he definitely does.

Jamie: If you want a real British accent, do Stephen Fry, who did the British ones.

Ben: I’ve never heard him speak before.

Jamie: You…

Andrew: Yes you have! You must’ve.

Ben: I heard him on the little interview with JKR, but I don’t remember what his voice sounds like.


New, Important Characters


Andrew: So, we’re introduced to a lot of new characters this chapter, and a lot of new items, particularly. We’re introduced to Ron, Neville, Fred and George, Ginny, Charlie and Bill, Mrs. Weasley of course, Crabbe and Goyle, we see more Draco – and Quidditch! And we see the – and we also sort of see the crazy side of magic with the Bertie Bott’s Every Flavor Beans and the Chocolate Frogs.

Ben: I have – I have – I have some notes, some of my notes here.

Andrew: Great!

Ben: Page 91 of the UK edition…

Jamie: So, I just think…

Ben: …is where we first hear the…

Jamie: Of the UK edition?

Ben: No, excuse me, the US edition. Sorry.

Jamie: Oh, okay.

Ben: Of…and…

Jamie: Sorry.

Ben: Molly Weasley first here talked. “Packed with Muggles, of course.” And then basically, this is where we first meet the Weasleys.

Greg: Yep.

Ben: And I’d just like to point out how she’s already sort of – like, you get, like, the impression of what – how she is, and how she’s really motherly.

Jamie: That is true. That is very true.

Ben: And I thought that it might be nice to point that out. That’s when we first see her, you know, be motherly. And then the other thing, another personality thing that happens on this pg. is Fred and George. You see they start becoming jokesters. When they mentioned…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …”I’m Fred,” yeah. Stuff like that. Well, on pg. 93 of the US edition is something else I noticed. It’s where we get our first description of what Ron looks like. And it says, “he was tall, thin and gangling, with freckles, big hands and feet, and a long nose.” And sometimes I think we all forget that that’s what Ron actually looks like because of the perception of Rupert Grint.

Andrew: Mmmm.

Ben: You know, Rupert Grint’s stocky, has these broad shoulders…

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.

Ben: And he’s not really that much taller than Dan Radcliffe, who plays Harry. So I just – I mean, I wanted to point that out too.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It doesn’t say anything about his hair though, although judging by the covers, we sort of get the gist of it.


Pompous Percy


Ben: I would like to move to pg. 96. Like – like Andrew said in the very start of the introduction to the segment, that throughout this chapter, we get a nice, a nice perception of all the new characters that we’re going to see. For example, like, I can mention the Weasleys, Hermione, Neville – all of these people. And something important that we learn about Percy, who becomes very important in the future books – this happens on pg. 96 of the US edition – where he says, “Can’t stay long, Mother. I’m up front. The Prefects have got two compartments to themselves.” You know, and I just think it’s the first demonstration we see of him being really pompous…

Jamie: That’s very interesting.

Ben: …and pretty arrogant about the position he holds. And I think that there have been a lot of parallels drawn between him and Tom Riddle, and I think that this basically starts the whole – you know, the whole role into the power-hungry Percy, who is just after – he’s after the highest position he can possibly have.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Do you guys agree with me there? Or… [laughs] You guys have gone silent.

Jamie: No, I think – I think it’s just an interesting point, yeah. And also the way he just says, “I can’t stay long, Mother.” It just seems really, really informal, not because – I mean, sorry. Really, really formal. It doesn’t seem like the kind of way you’d talk to your mother.

Greg: To me, it sounds like he’s trying too hard.

Jamie: Well, I wouldn’t, anyway. I’m a big mommy’s boy.

Greg: Yeah, it sounds like he’s trying too hard to be…

Jamie: Yeah.

Greg: …real nice, and, you know, I’m this perfect kid.

Ben: Yeah, he’s very pompous. That’s what I wrote on my notes.

Jamie: Yes, he is.

Ben: I wrote “Pompous Percy.” [laughs]

Andrew: And then Fred and George try to rip on him and have a little fun, and he goes, “Oh, shut up.”

Greg: Yeah.

Andrew: And that’s really the last we see of him until they arrive at Hogwarts, as we’ll see later in Chapter…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …what, 7? End of Chapter 6?


Chocolate And Money


Jamie: Can I go on to…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Okay. Page 76 of the UK edition…

Andrew: Oh boy. [laughs]

Jamie: Looking at – no, no, no, no.

Andrew: We’ll…

Jamie: I’ll just tell you what happens.

Andrew: Yeah, we’ll just find it.

Jamie: It’s where they buy all the chocolate and stuff…

Andrew: Oh okay.

Jamie: …from the lady with the trolley. Now this is going to sound like I’m really overanalyzing stuff, and I’m sure I am, but that cost him – he got one of everything on that trolley, and there was a lot stuff there. And that cost him roughly £3.19, which is about – I don’t know, $7.00? $6.00? Which seems not very much for how much he bought.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: For all those things. So, I was just wondering, like, I mean – it seems weird that, like, each galleon is worth about £5.00. So about $10.00. And it seems like if you wanted to buy something, like, really, really big, it would seem difficult to pay in normal wizarding money. Like, if you wanted something that cost, I don’t know, £10,000 it would be an awful lot of Galleons that you couldn’t really keep in one vault at Gringotts. I don’t know. I just… I mean…

Ben: That’s true.

Jamie: I don’t know where I’m going with this. I just thought I’d try and mention it. And also…

Andrew: Well, he probably felt like a lot to him, because he’s had so little. It doesn’t say one exactly – well I don’t know if it says in UK actually, but…

Jamie: No, no.

Andrew: …in the US edition it just says some.

Jamie: It just says there is something of everything. But, um, this leads to… like, one more point. I mean, Snape, in Half-Blood Prince, we see, lives in London, yeah? Or he has a house in London where he stays…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Surely, he can’t, you know, like, stay in London without spending more money, going to Muggle shops and buying stuff. Stuff like that, so it doesn’t say where he gets his cash from, but…

Ben: Well…

Andrew: Well does he?

Ben: Well, there’s probably currency – currency conversion in Gringotts, I’m sure. Just like you would…

Jamie: What’s it worth, though, what’s it worth?

Ben: …go to any bank to get your currency conversion.

Jamie: I mean, how strong is it, the wizarding money?

Ben: Well, I’m sure there’s some, there’s some…

Jamie: I mean like…

Ben: That’s true. I don’t know about that.

Andrew: Well, I mean, would Snape really need it? Like, do the Weasleys need it?

Jamie: I don’t know, I mean… They can’t magic everything though.

Andrew: Or, do…

Jamie: I’m sure Jo’s…

Andrew: It just seems, like…

Jamie: …made it clear, that you can’t conjure anything you need out of thin air. I mean, you have to acquire it, and there has to be some things that you can’t acquire solely on the wizarding world. Like, I mean, if a wizard, I mean, there has to be some really, really in-tune wizards who like plasma TVs, and big, you know, stuff like that. So, they have to buy it. You can’t buy that from Diagon Alley, I don’t think. So, you must have to go to, like, a Panasonic shop or something like that and pay with… Because I’d like that 40-inch…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: …rear-projection TV and I’ll pay with, I’ll pay with ten thousand Galleons, you know?

Jamie: So, I just wanted to…

[More laughing]

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Snape walking into a Best Buy< .

Greg: [imitating Snape] I’d like a 20-inch LCD monitor with a…

Jamie: That’s what Snape really wants. Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: [imitating Snape] I want to visit MuggleNet…

Greg: [imitating Snape] …with twelve speakers.

Jamie: I mean, that was totally over-analyzed, but…

Ben: [imitating Snape] I want to see who’s playing me in the movies.

Andrew: No, but,… Good point.

Ben: Well… Something, something…

Andrew: Whose to say he doesn’t have a house-elf, or some other way of acquiring…. Like, I can’t picture Snape going among the Muggles, it just doesn’t seem right, and I would imagine that he doesn’t like Muggles.

Jamie: No, no, no, I agree, I agree. But, there has to be some way of buying stuff from the Muggle world or…

Greg: eBay?

Jamie: …or just like, conversing with Muggles. What?

Andrew: eBay! [laughs]

Jamie: eBay dot wizard?

Andrew: Yes, exactly. [still laughing]

Ben: I was thinking that.

Greg: I’ve always wondered what the Wizard Wireless Network is, because it’s not really described that well.

Jamie: Yeah, didn’t she say that wizards have some way of communicating with people that’s much, much…

Ben: Better than that.

Jamie: …than the Internet. Yeah.

Greg: Yeah, the Wizard Wireless Network.

Andrew: She probably has to think it up first before she actually…

Ben: I don’t know if it’s that.

Greg: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: She can say anything, but, you know, you got to explain it.


The Killing Curse And Green Light


Ben: Something that I notice on pg. 99 of the US edition, is throughout the entire series, there’s always this… they always draw a parallel between the Killing Curse and a green light, and Harry describes it… Whenever Ron asks him what he remembers, he says, “I remember a lot of green light, but nothing else.” And I thought it was interesting to point out that the Killing Curse is always associated with green light, and I never quite understood why. And, coincidentally, green is also one of the house colors of Slytherin.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Jamie: Yeah… But it could be like – I mean, could you say that – I mean – if you’re killed by Avada Kedavra, you can’t remember anything, obviously, because you’re dead. But, Harry sort of came back from a near-life experience. I mean, could you liken it to, like, drowning, and then being brought back to life by, you know, the paramedics? And, people who have had that say that they’ve gone down a tunnel, you know, and they see all the experiences of their life. You can sort of, half-liken that to the green light. You know, so like… I don’t know if Harry sees anything, but…

Ben: No, no, no, I’m under the impression that the Killing Curse actually…

Jamie: Oh, yeah, yeah.

Ben: …shoots green light out of the wand.

Andrew: Yeah, we see that in Goblet of Fire, don’t we?

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, at the end with Voldemort’s… Voldemort’s wand?

Jamie: What type of green is it?

Andrew: But, I mean, think about…

Jamie: Is it like a dark, dull green, or is it like neon green?

Andrew: Uh, neon?

Jamie: With specks of white and flowing white spots?

Andrew: Nah, I think it’s like neon.

Jamie: Sorry.

Andrew: I don’t know, but just, like, think about it as symbolism.

Jamie: A lot of sic.

Andrew: What do you think when you see green? Well, money, for some people, but…

Jamie: Jealousy. Jealousy.

Andrew: …red is more…

Jamie: Green’s jealousy.

Andrew: Yeah.


Chocolate Frog Cards


Ben: Okay, moving on to pg. 102, something else that I’ve…

Andrew: Skipping all over the place. We’re still on the train ride.

Ben: Well, it’s moving forward. We’re moving forward at least. Okay, pg. 102…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: …is where we first see the Chocolate Frog cards. And, this
may not seem that significant, but in Order of the Phoenix, Dumbledore
mentions that, “Let them do anything, but just don’t take me off the
Chocolate Frog cards.” And here, Ron says, “Chocolate Frogs have cards inside
them, you know, to collect famous witches and wizards.” And he tells how
he has five hundred himself. And, what do you think the significance of being
on the Chocolate Frog card is, and how do you actually earn the position to be
on a Chocolate Frog card? What do you guys think?

Greg: Isn’t it just – yeah, famous wizards?

Jamie: Isn’t it just, like, being famous? Sorry. It’s just
like… you know. But, when, I mean, we can bring this back to when… I
can’t remember, I think it was Bill, said that Dumbledore didn’t mind what they
did to him, as long as they didn’t take him off the Chocolate Frog cards.
Everyone thought that was a joke, but then, I read that it could be because it’s a
way of communicating with people.

Andrew: Yeah, didn’t we discuss a theory on that or something?

Jamie: Yeah, but I’m not too sure about that. I think we did, but
I don’t know, I think it’s just that he likes being on the Chocolate Frog
cards. You know, it’s a kind of recognition of him, I think, because
Merlin’s on there, you know, famous wizards.

Greg: It’s a big thing to be on there.


Grindelwald


Ben: Yeah, but, we have to move on here since we sort of covered
that. On pg. 102 to 103, is where they actually look at a Chocolate Frog card
of Dumbledore, and it says that he’s particularly famous for his defeat of the
dark wizard Grindelwald in 1945. I think we might have talked about
Grindelwald before…

Jamie: We shouldn’t get into this. We’ll be on this for
hours.

Ben: But, do you think it’s any coincidence that it happened in
1945…

Jamie: World War II – yeah.

Ben: …and that’s when the end of World War II was. I think J.K.
Rowling got asked a question, weather sometimes the wizarding wars coincide
with the Muggle wars, and I think she said they do, to an extent. So…

Andrew: I think so. I mean, at the beginning of Half-Blood
Prince

Jamie: Oh yeah, yeah.

Andrew: …what was everyone thinking about?

Greg: Well, war.

Andrew: [laughs] No, I don’t know, it just brought back to
me, it felt like, I know, I’m sure this isn’t true – I just think J.K.
Rowling was sort of, almost making a political statement. Because, the only thing I
could think about was the whole war thing going on right now.

Greg: Yeah.

Andrew: And this book just happens to come out, and the first
chapter or so is covering the war, it’s… I… You make a good point.

Jamie: Who could Grindelwald be, though?

Ben: Hitler.

Jamie: Because, I mean, it’s been, like, visited in the past that, you know, the Nazis have some kind of magic
element. Like in Indian Jones and the Last Crusade, you know, Indiana Jones and the other one.

Ben: Lost Ark?

Jamie: What’s the other one?

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Not the Temple of Doom. Yeah, yeah, Ark of the
Covenant
one. So, I don’t know if that’s, you know, it’s kind of going
down that route, or it’s just, like, Grindelwald was a Nazi sympathizer and it
was like that. I mean, and, he isn’t automatically on the German side. It’s just
that…

Ben: Why else would Dumbledore defeat him?

Jamie: …that seems like some kind of a conclusion. Yeah. Well,
the Germans weren’t the only, Axis powers in World Ward II.

Ben: Yeah. Oh, and, another thing that I’d like to bring up about
Grindelwald. It says that he has been defeated, but does that truly mean, yes,
does that truly mean he’s gone?

Jamie: But not killed, yeah.

Ben: Because, take for example, Voldemort. Everyone said that he
was defeated by Harry Potter, but does that mean that Grindelwald is gone?
Voldemort came back, so is it possible for Grindelwald to experience the same
thing?

Jamie: I read an extremely interesting theory once that Grindelwald
was really the big Dark Lord, and that, you know, Voldemort was just one
other person, but I don’t know if that’s true and that could – that seems a little far-fetched since, you know, she’s only got one more book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And it would be hard to explain all that and – but I don’t know. I mean, I think it’s just pure speculation.

Andrew: I mean, would we want to see this guy coming back? Like Ben – you were just asking.

Ben: Yeah. I think – I think it would – I think it would cause too much trouble because think about all the loose ends she already has to tie up now…

Greg: Yeah.

Andrew: Yep.

Ben: …and how much that would add to it…

Jamie: Yeah. And also…

Ben: …and how big of a problem it would cause.

Greg: Mhm.

Jamie: But it, it could be that Voldemort is only scared of Dumbledore because he defeated Grindelwald, maybe?

Ben: And for all we know, defeated…

Jamie: Or something like that? Yeah.

Ben: didn’t mean… A lot of people think that Harry actually defeated Voldemort as in like he killed him. And that was a lot of the perception, but then there was always the skeptics who thought, “Oh, that’s not true.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: But, I think we need to move on before we’re on this forever.

Andrew: Well, hold on. I mean, let me just say one more thing.

Greg: Can I…

Andrew: There’s – if Dumbledore is being recognized for defeating this guy, and according to this chocolate card, it’s a dark wizard, he must be a huge dark wizard.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t think we’ve mentioned this.

Ben: Yeah, but you don’t hear him being as talked about as much as Voldemort.

Andrew: No. Maybe he’s more unspeakable.

Jamie: Because he’s being…

Andrew: Or they just don’t want to because of something that happened.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: It would be like us being afraid of saying Hitler’s name because he might come back. That type of thing.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: But then again, we know there’s no way to resurrect the dead but then we have to watch…

Greg: But even so, Hitler’s not something that comes up in conversation very often in school or anything – it would only come up in school, I mean. So it’s not something you’d just go to your friends and talk about like, “Hey, Hitler!”

Ben: Yeah.

Greg: So maybe Grindelwald is just the same way – it’s just long gone. Nobody really thinks about it much anymore.

Ben: That’s true.

Jamie: I don’t know.

Ben: Because it would have to be the people’s grandparents. The students at Hogwarts, their grandparents who were dealing with Hitler.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I mean not Hitler, but Grindelwald.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Not their parents like it is now because the aura still lingers.


Hermione


Ben: Page 105 is where we get our description of Hermione and here it says, “She had a bossy sort of voice, lots of bushy brown hair, and rather large front teeth.” And what I’d like to bring up here is that this sort of gives us the whole perception of Hermione from the start of the series.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And you see her – you see her going around bossing everybody around sort of telling Ron, “That’s not a real spell,” that type of stuff. And I think that it shows us how uptight she was at the beginning and then as the series progresses, we see how she starts to loosen up, and I’m sure we get in that later on in other chapters and in future books, but I just think it’s interesting to point out how uptight she is at the start of the series. And how she – you know, “I memorized all the coursework front to back,” and all that stuff.

Jamie: Yeah


Mousetrap


Jamie: Can I go somewhere for a minute as well? I was going to say that after Ron tries the spell on Scabbers, he says afterwards that George gave him the spell – or was it Fred? And that he knew it was a dud, but the reason, well, I know – the reason the spell didn’t work was because Scabbers wasn’t a rat? I read that somewhere. And I think that – that could explain it. Because you know, it was a spell to turn a rat yellow and everyone thinks it didn’t work because it wasn’t a proper spell, but it could be that it didn’t work because Scabbers wasn’t actually a rat.

Ben: Oh and another thing that I think we have to pay attention to as we’re reading – something that may become an important part of the future books – is when J.K. Rowling suddenly makes it clear that Scabbers is in the room or that Scabbers is somewhere nearby and so any conversation they’ve had – they have – is actually being overheard by Peter Pettigrew, which could become significant in the future.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely. That’s brilliant.

Ben: So, I think it’s important for us to remember.

Jamie: Yeah. I agree.

Ben: Oh geez, Scabbers is listening to this. This could be very valuable to Voldemort’s cause.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Well, he’s certainly going to remember these things.

Jamie: He was lying in waiting so he had to get information.

Ben: See, Peter Pettigrew is sort of like – sort of like Slughorn except in a different type of way. You know how Slughorn wants to associate himself with the rich and the famous. Pettigrew is the same exact way, where he wants to be involved with powerful people…

Jamie: With the powerful…

Ben: …like Voldemort or whoever can offer him the best. And he’s very selfish it’s about what – what’s in it for him and how he can achieve that in the quickest manner possible.

Andrew: But…

Jamie: I’ve got two points.

Andrew: Well, I just…

Jamie: Sorry. Go on, sorry.


Other Characters Introduced


Andrew: I just want to say that, Ben, you were saying Hermione’s developed. A lot of characters are developed and we can get the gist of what they’ll be like throughout the entire series although we don’t know it. I mean, Ron, already he’s looking – he’s looking kind of unsure of himself. Neville – he loses his rat already so we already know that he’s forgetful. Fred and George – we see them joke around. Ginny – we don’t really see much, but she has an interest in Harry a little bit, [laughs] just wanting to know him.

Ben: Yeah she says, “Can I go see him, can I go see him?”

Andrew: Yeah. Draco’s a jerk we already know that. Crabbe and Goyle – although we’re not up to that point yet we see that they’re right up Draco’s butt.

Jamie: There’s some interesting stuff about, Draco.

Andrew: Yeah. So many characters are developed in just this one chapter and by Chapter 7 – Book 7, we’ll be looking back at this book and saying, “Why didn’t I notice that?” Yeah.

Jamie: Wow.

Ben: Yeah

Jamie: Yeah. The stuff about Malfoy though…

Andrew: Yeah, let’s keep moving.

Jamie: On the train…

Andrew: Let’s get to there.


Harry And Malfoy


Jamie: I, I had a kind of, what if question. What if Harry had taken his hand – Malfoy’s hand and shook his hand? What, what would the… I mean, do you think the entire series would be different or do you think he’d still have realized that he didn’t like him and that…

Andrew: Well that…

Jamie: …the handshake really wouldn’t have meant anything? And from… Sorry.

Andrew: No, finish. Go ahead.

Jamie: Oh okay. And from there after he doesn’t shake his hand he starts off by saying stuff about that if Harry isn’t careful he’ll go the same way as his parents. Now that just sounds like sort of an idle threat, you know, that – that because he’s annoyed that he didn’t shake his hand, he doesn’t want to be friends with him. But, if you read into that it’s actually quite interesting. It’s stuff about that they didn’t know what was good for them and stuff like that and I’ve – I mean, I only re-read this about two hours ago, so I’m still trying to like, see if that relates to any episodes in the chronology, but I haven’t gotten anything yet.

Andrew: Well I think the handshake – if Harry would’ve shaken Draco’s hand, that whole scene would’ve been different. But, I think by the time they got to the school and he had learned more about Draco, he would’ve wished he took that back. So…

Jamie: Yeah, he’d be the same. Yeah.

Andrew: It wouldn’t have been long term.

Jamie: No yeah, I agree on that. But I’ve got the paragraph now and it says, “‘I’d be careful if I were you, Potter,’ he said slowly. ‘Unless you’re a bit politer you’ll go the same way as your parents. They didn’t know what was good for them, either.'”

Andrew: Page 109, US edition.

Jamie: “‘You hang around with riff-raff like the Weasleys and that Hagrid, and it’ll rub off on you.'” It’s just like, “‘They didn’t know what was good for them, either.'” I don’t know.

Ben: Yeah, it’s kind of…

[Andrew sighs]

Jamie: I can’t think of what that relates to, but I think there’s more to it than meets the eye.


Why did Hermione Want To Be In Gryffindor?


Ben: Okay, and I hate to move, move back…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …because we’re progressing forward, but on pg. 106…

Andrew: Oh god.

Ben: Hermione – Hermione comes into the train car and she says, “‘Do either of you know what house you’ll be in? I’ve been asking around, and I hope I’m in Gryffindor.” Okay, we talked about this on the Hermione show where we analyzed Hermione, but why do you think that she wanted to be in Gryffindor? Just because it’s the house Dumbledore was in? Or why don’t you think she was in Ravenclaw? Do you think there’s something in the future that Hermione is going to display that proves to us that she really does belong in Gryffindor? Some type of courage? Courageous act?

Andrew: Well, I think Hermione…

Jamie: Uhhh, yeah.

Andrew: I think Hermione has already been courageous – not in the sense of a true Gryffindor but…

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Andrew: …she’s helped Harry try to defeat Voldemort, which not every kid in that school would particularly want to get involved with because they could very well be harmed, too.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, I guess you’re right.

Andrew: So… I…

Jamie: She hasn’t proven herself totally yet though.

Andrew: Right, yeah.

Jamie: Because, I think it’s in Book 5, after she does a Protean thingamabob Charm on the gold Galleons – so that when Harry changes his, everyone else’s change as well, was it Terry Boot who says, who asks why she wasn’t in Ravenclaw because the charm is N.E.W.T. standard? She says that she doesn’t know and I think that can be a kind, you know, of marker to show that she’s going to have to do something extremely courageous and brave to prove she should have been in Gryffindor. Maybe like sacrificing herself to save Harry?

Ben: It’s true.

Jamie: Oh my god, bad to think about.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: I don’t know, could be it.


Scabbers Chows Down


Ben: Okay, moving on here to pg. 109 where we see Scabbers again in this scene and here he says – here Jo writes, “Scabbers the rat was hanging off his finger, sharp little teeth sunk in deep into Goyle’s knuckle.” This is when Goyle reaches for the candy and tries to steal it from Harry and Ron, but there’s something I’d like to point out here. Is that, when you think about it, when you finally realize that that all along was Peter Pettigrew, and how he sort of had a low self-esteem, and how he was sort of picked on in school too – that you would assume – and maybe it was him sort of, you know, stepping up for the little guys for once.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Before…

Jamie: Hmmm.

Ben: I don’t know. I found that interesting. I don’t know about…

Greg: Well, You have to wonder how Lucius Malfoy would have treated him in school.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Ben: I think that – doesn’t that about conclude Chapter 6?

Jamie: I’ve got one last thing to point out quick.

Andrew: God, yeah. I didn’t even feel like we were making much progress. [laughs] Go ahead, Jamie.


First-Years


Jamie: Why is it only the first years that go by boat and why do they need to go by boat? Why can’t they just have a few more Thestrals?

Ben: Maybe it’s sort of an initiation-type thing? Not really an initiation but orientation, you know, freshman orientation like they have at some high schools.

Jamie: I don’t know, though.

Ben: Where as, when they go across in the boat, they can see the castle and get the real experience.

Andrew: Right. And they’re moving slow. They can get a nice long look of the school and where they are going to be for the next seven years.

Jamie: I’d rather go up in the horse – you know, invisible horse-drawn carriages because across the lake they can fall in as Dennis Creevey did. They can bump their heads as when Hagrid said, “Mind your heads,” and, you know – I don‘t know. Well, perhaps it’s just…

Andrew: Well you’ve got to keep them scared.

Jamie: Yeah. Treat them mean. Like just…

Andrew: Well, yeah. I think boats are just a great way of – Jo really – now that I think about it, now that we’re all thinking about it, I just think that was a great way to introduce the kids. It’s slow.

Jamie: That’s true, yeah.

Andrew: It’s starting them off slow and they get a nice long look because when you’re nervous, you don’t want to be rushed into that school. At least they have time, I mean, who knows how long that boat ride takes, probably five, ten minutes.

Jamie: But…

Andrew: So…

Jamie: But weren’t the people who came from wizarding families, who were used to you know, magic and all that kind of stuff, their parents must have told them stories of Hogwarts, so I just don’t think they we as nervous as Harry obviously. But I would have liked to see inside the mind of other people as well just to see how they were feeling there.


Chapter 7 – The Sorting Hat


Ben: Okay, this chapter opens with the Sorting Hat – the sorting ceremony that we hear about every year.

Jamie: Yeah.

Greg: Almost every year.


The House Ghosts And Peeves


Ben: And this is where – something I like about the beginning of the chapter…

Jamie: Ooo, ooo, ooo, ooo!

Ben: …is that we get introduced to the ghosts. Yeah, please.

Jamie: Ok, sorry, thank you. First of all, on pg. 83 of the UK edition, I was wondering what had Peeves done wrong that made all of the ghosts talk about, you know, getting rid of him? Because…

Andrew: Were they…

Ben: It’s probably the same usual stuff that he does.

Jamie: Yeah exactly. That’s what I thought.

Andrew: Yeah. Are the referencing a specific…

Jamie: But also…

Andrew: …event, or…

Jamie: …what powers do ghosts have? If they say we want to get rid of Peeves and Dumbledore doesn’t want to get rid of Peeves, I would have thought Dumbledore has more power then them, but I don‘t know.

Ben: Well, the Bloody Baron has the ultimate power.

Jamie: No, no…

Ben: Doesn’t he? Over Peeves?

Jamie: He doesn’t have ultimate power, he has personal power, you know? He can make him do things, but I don’t know if he can banish him.

Ben: Remember – but Peeves has to hold some significance to the castle…

Jamie: Yeah, has him there. I agree.

Ben: …since Dumbledore has yet to banish him.

Jamie: I think there is more to him that meets the eye. But – going on from there – how do ghosts become House ghosts?

Ben: Well I’m – it’s sort of, probably the same way someone becomes the Head of House, wouldn’t you think? There is probably some requirements like you had to be a member of the House during your day, but…

Jamie: You have to be dead as well. [laughs]

Ben: Right.

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: You have to be dead and…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …you have to be a ghost. The thing is, is how – do they ever change House ghosts? Or do they…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what I was going to say.

Ben: …or do they keep the same House ghosts for all time?

Andrew: Maybe there isn’t any rules at all. Just four of them. Yeah

Ben: Did they happen to die around the same time they all became ghosts and that was it?

Jamie: Yeah, Greg raises an interesting point that Peeves isn’t even a ghost; he’s a poltergeist. I don’t know if that just means poltergeists intrinsically evil or they’re just naughty, but it is interesting to see that Peeves is sort of generally all naughty, but the other ghosts are generally logical, rational, and good. But…

Andrew: I see Peeves sort of as a young ghost. He has got so much energy in him.

Jamie: Yeah, he does, definitely.

Andrew: He’s like the kid who died young and they felt bad for them so they were like…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: “You can stay around for a few more hundred years.”

Ben: And another thing – another thing about Nick is, what did he do to get chopped in the head with an axe for 500 times or whatever?

Jamie: I don’t know. Should we – ooo, ooo, ooo! Can I go?


The Sorting Hat Song


Andrew: All right, so moving along to the…

Jamie: To Sorting Hat song I was going to say about three-quarters of the way down.

Andrew: Oh, you’re really jumping ahead.

Jamie: Yeah, I know but we…

Ben: That’s fine.

Jamie: I can wait if you want, but I was going to say…

Andrew: No, there isn’t much else happening here really.

Jamie: About three-quarters of the way down it says, “There’s nothing hidden in your head the Sorting Hat can’t see.” So, could it be…

Greg: That’s creepy.

Jamie: …a rudimentary form of Veritaserum? Like, if you put it on your head – no – if you put it on Barty Crouch’s head, would it tell you everything? Like, is it just like an interface that shows you what the person’s thinking? Can it act like that?

Greg: Well, couldn’t it be similar to Legilimens…

Jamie: Sorry, what was that?

Greg: Or Occlumency rather?

Jamie: Yeah, that’s interesting. So… Yeah, but if you ask a question, they can’t help but think about what you’ve asked, you know, they can’t just block it all out. So, I mean, you could ask somebody a question and the Sorting Hat could just suck out what he was thinking at the time. I mean, I don’t know, it was just an idea.

Ben: Maybe there’s a pact of confidentiality. Maybe the spell the Sorting Hat has on it doesn’t allow it to divulge that information.

Jamie: Did the Sorting Hat sign the Official Secrets Act?

Ben: No, just when the Founders put the spell on there, maybe they – when they enchanted it, maybe they made it so it won’t be able to divulge information.


The Ceremony


Andrew: Okay, so moving on to the Sorting Hat ceremony. So, you know, we see a few people. Susan Bones gets Hufflepuff. Terry Boot gets Ravenclaw. Good old Millicent Bulstrode becomes Slytherin. Then we get up to Hermione and she gets in Gryffindor, all right. Neville gets into Gryffindor. Malfoy gets into Slytherin. Then we get to Harry Potter and, last thing Harry sees is the hat – [laughs] – the last thing Harry saw before the hat jumped over his eyes was the hall full of people craning to get a good look at this guy. And then the Sorting Hat starts to figure out which House he belongs in. And he doesn’t say – he doesn’t make up his decision, but then Harry starts getting worried because he’s really pondering over this and then Harry starts going, “Not Slytherin, not Slytherin.” Your first impression is, Harry says, “Not Slytherin” and then the Sorting Hat says, “Not Slytherin, all right cool. You’re in Gryffindor.”

Jamie: Quoting Eric…

Andrew: Why? Was this decision based off of just what Harry said? Or was the Sorting Hat just trying to mess with him?

Jamie: Well..

Ben: As Dumbledore has said several time throughout the series, it’s not – it’s not something that makes us who we are, it’s our choices.

Andrew: I wish we had more time to cover this but…

Jamie: But…

Andrew: …we don’t right now. This is a good main discussion.

Ben: Jamie, do you have something to add finally though?

Jamie: I was just going to say that there are loads of online people who are – nice people, really, really nice people – who would like to be in Slytherin. But on that, obviously in comparison, these are people in the real world.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: You know, who base it off the book, but there are people like that. I mean, I think, I think it would be interesting to be in Slytherin.


Harry’s Pain From Quirrell


Andrew: Okay, so then, later during the feast, Harry gets a sharp pain from Quirrell, which is another major foreshadowing. I mean, just by reading the first few chapters, you get the gist of the whole book [laughs] and half of the series.

Ben: And the final thing I think we need to mention about this chapter is the ending.

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: Right, Andrew?

Andrew: Harry goes to bed and he gets a dream where Professor Quirrell is in it – he’s wearing Professor Quirrell’s turban and then, Quirrell transforms into Malfoy.

Jamie: Yeah, that could be it.

Andrew: And we see that green light again. So, what is this – this is the beginning of Harry’s pain throughout the books.

Ben: The thing is foreshadowing, truly.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Because when I very first, when I first read the series, you know, I sort of breezed over that, but then when I came back through for a second time, and you re-read that part, you think, “Oh geez, this is heavy foreshadowing to what’s going to happen at the end.”

Jamie: Yeah that would be a big thing, where he…

Ben: Where he talks about the turban, saying that it’s his destiny and all these things and how – another thing is, that was significant about the turban is Lord Voldemort’s underneath there. [laughs]

Andrew: All right, so that wraps up this week’s Chapter by Chapter discussion, as we keep repeating, we are still tweaking it, and we decided [laughs] that we are going to start doing one chapter a week. Two if there’s not a lot in them, but especially now that there’s a ton of stuff we keep wanting to talk about.


Voicemail – James Potter: Head Boy Or Bad Boy?


Andrew: So now, moving on to the general voicemail questions. We got a few of them for you this week. First, let’s take you to Isaac from Los Angeles.

[Audio]: Hey, this is Isaac from LA and, it says in the first book and you mentioned it in MuggleCast 32, that Harry’s father was Head Boy. How in the world is this possible if he got detention, like, every other week with Sirius? Thanks, bye.

Andrew: Well, there’s no requirement that, to be Head Boy, you can’t get any detentions, right? And even then, you have enough time.

Ben: It’s true, yeah.

Andrew: Next voicemail. [laughs]

Jamie: And also, Head–[laughs] But also, Head Boy isn’t only about, you know, behaving well…

Greg: Yeah.

Jamie: …in terms of, you know, keeping within school rules. There’s nothing to say that schools aren’t wrong quite a lot of the time, so you also need a strong character that isn’t prepared to do the right – sorry, that is always prepared to do the right thing, who is prepared to stand up for people, and all that kind of thing. So, it’s all about the sort of, you know, that kind of thing…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: …for Head Boy, I think…there’s nothing about detentions.

Greg: Yeah.


Voicemail – Aunt Marge


Andrew: All right, so let’s move on to our next voicemail: Morgan from Arizona.

Audio: Hi, this is Morgan from Scottsdale, Arizona and I was wondering, in Book 1 when Mrs. Figg broke her leg, Uncle Vernon said, “Why don’t we phone Marge?” And Petunia said, “Don’t be silly, Vernon, she hates the boy.” That implies that she’s near enough for her to come over and baby-sit Harry, but in the third book she’s far away enough to have to stay over at their house for a few days to have dinner. Does that mean she moved, or is this just a mistake? Thanks, bye! Love the show!

Jamie: People stay over for all sorts of reasons, though. She could have had too much to drink or something like that. So…

Andrew: I – wait a second – I don’t think that implies that she’s near enough for her to come over and baby-sit Harry.

Jamie: Right, I just means…

Andrew: Basically, she could be on the way towards the zoo. So, if the zoo is like forty-five minutes away and Marge is forty minutes away and just up the highway from the zoo, they could just quick drop off Harry at Marge’s real quick. Great question though.


Voicemail – Muggles And The Magical World


Andrew: Next one comes from Eric of Los Angeles.

Audio: Hey MuggleCast, this is Eric from Los Angeles. I’m one of your old listeners – I’m an oldie. I’m actually listening to the audio books while I’m listening to the show as you’re going through the chapters. I think it’s great. But, I have a comment about the secrecy of the world. Because, how many kids have Muggle parents and they’re are going to Hogwarts, so those parents have got to know and do they tell their, you know, friends and family? “Oh yeah, my kid is going to Hogwarts.” Or, is there some kind of secrecy agreement that they have to sign from Hogwarts? Like, how do they keep those people away from knowing about that particular world? Because, how many of the kids at Hogwarts has Muggle parents? But anyway, great show, I love listening to your show! Keep up the good work! Talk to you soon, bye!

Andrew: No reason for an agreement. We’ve already read that – or we’ve already discussed – I can’t remember which one it is [laughs], that there is some knowledge out there. The knowledge being some Muggles do know that wizards and witches exist just through family, through direct family members being wizards, etc., etc.


Jamie’s British Jokes Of The Day


Andrew: Okay, so keeping it moving along here, next up is Jamie’s British Joke of the Day. Jamie, it’s been so long. I hope your joke keeps me in tears.

Jamie: The first one, and I have somebody from the forums – the fan forums – to thank for this. It is, RM with a smiley face after their name. I don’t know how you can pronounce that, but yeah, RM with a smiley face. And it was, why did the farmer win a Nobel Prize? Because he was outstanding in his field.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: And the other one I got…

Andrew: Well, hold on, wait a second. What’s the – well no, go ahead, just do it now.

Jamie: Sorry? Well, okay it was going to be – I dreamt last night that I had written Lord of the Rings

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …but when I woke up, I realized I was just Tolkien in my sleep.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I’ve heard that before.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good one.

Jamie: Okay, I’m done. Thank you.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, that’s a good one. Thank you, Jamie.


Heart-Warming Story Of The Week


Andrew: Now, it’s time for the MuggleCast Heart-Warming Story of the Week. This comes from Angela Garner, 30, of Stockport, England. Have your tissues at the ready, ladies and gentlemen. Angela writes: “Hi, just thought I’d drop you a line. I am currently off work now and expecting my first baby and I now have plenty of time to listen to your Podcast episodes. I have just been listening to Episode 30 and it’s funny in the fact that my baby has really been active while listening to you all! It’s like he/she (don’t know the sex of the baby, yet) has their own opinions on Harry Potter and was more active more times than others. I will keep monitoring movement while listening to you all, and maybe when baby arrives, you might serve as being able to soothe the baby when it gets grumpy!!! Keep up the good work. Love, Angela & Bump.” And now, MuggleCast is officially…

Ben: The pacifier! MugglePacif – MuggleCast Pacifier.

Andrew: Yeah, MuggleCast is officially a certified…

Ben: Pacifier.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: …baby soother, yeah. [laughs] MuggleCast: we soothe babies. So…

Ben: Name your baby “Ben.” Name your baby “Carl Benjamin.”

Andrew: So thank you, Angela, from Stockport, England for your story and best of luck with your child in the next twelve weeks. That does wrap up MuggleCast 33. We thank everyone for listening. So, next week – next week we will be talking about Chapter 8 of Sorcerer’s Stone. So, that does it for us, once again I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Greg: I’m Greg.

Andrew: I’m Greg Porter from…

Greg: I’m Greg Porter, go to my website! Ben Schoen!

Andrew: Xalerstudios.com and wrote some crazy book that I hear is at – now available at your local library. We will see everyone next week for MuggleCast Episode 34. Goodnight, everyone.

Greg: Bye!

Andrew: And, for two weeks only, there’s a character in all of us and now you can share your unique character with the world at showusyourcharacter.com. Join now and begin uploading your videos, photos, and profile. You can share a hidden talent, show off your celebrity impersonation, or give the Show Us Your Character community a glimpse into your life. Chat and interact with thousands of other members and get to know some of the characters of the United States. You’ve got what it takes to be a star. Enter the 2006 Show Us Your Character Contest to find out if you’re America’s most unique character and you can win a chance to be featured on the computer screen, the TV screen, and even the big screen. Enter now at showusyourcharacter.com


Comments


[Music begins]

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, my name is Katie and I’m from outside of Atlanta. But I’m in Savannah now and I listened to MuggleCast all the way here. And it helps me keep my mind off of getting car sick. Thank you so much!

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Michelle. I just want to say I love you guys and I just – I’m sitting at lunch at school and I just decided to call you because you’re my favorites! Yay, thanks for being so great! Bye!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Casey from Ontario, Canada and I just want to say MuggleCast rocks and Andrew’s my idol. Woo-hoo!

[Audio]: Hey, it’s Amanda from New Jersey. I just want to say I love MuggleCast, my favorite Podcast ever. Okay, thanks, bye!

[Music ends]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Martina, Rhiannon, Roni, and Sarah